sin_n from_o occasional_a resolution_n upon_o some_o smart_n of_o conviction_n from_o danger_n sickness_n trouble_v fear_v affliction_n there_o bloom_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o a_o sudden_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o as_o sudden_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o fade_v again_o true_a repentance_n firm_v a_o steady_a and_o unshaken_a resolution_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o respect_v the_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o at_o all_o time_n or_o occasion_n 2_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o actuate_v and_o fulfil_v this_o purpose_n and_o these_o endeavour_n respect_v all_o the_o mean_n cause_n occasion_n temptation_n lead_v unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v oppose_v and_o deliverance_n obtain_v from_o they_o as_o also_o all_o mean_n advantage_n and_o furtherance_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o these_o dead_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v a_o heartless_a unactive_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o many_o take_v up_o withal_o and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n by_o where_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sedulous_a endeavour_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v all_o dead_a work_n in_o all_o their_o concern_v from_o their_o first_o rise_n and_o principle_n to_o their_o finish_n or_o consummation_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n from_o they_o 3_o a_o actual_a relinquishment_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o hereunto_o be_v require_v 1_o not_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 2_o no_o absolute_a and_o precise_a deliverance_n even_o from_o great_a sin_n whereinto_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n example_n to_o the_o contrary_n abound_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o such_o sin_n when_o any_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o ought_v 1_o to_o put_v the_o sinner_n upon_o a_o severe_a enquiry_n whether_o his_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_v for_o where_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o soul_n be_v preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o 2_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o renew_n his_o repentance_n with_o the_o same_o care_n diligence_n sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n as_o at_o the_o first_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v require_v that_o this_o property_n of_o repentance_n be_v prevalent_a against_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n old_a sin_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o their_o conversion_n those_o sin_n which_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o profession_n end_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o whole_o exclude_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o 2_o against_o a_o course_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o sin_n either_o spiritual_a or_o fleshly_a internal_a or_o external_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 6._o 2._o 3_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o all_o outward_a sin_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o thing_n our_o sincerity_n or_o perfection_n be_v exercise_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v touch_v on_o to_o manifest_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v there_o be_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v obtain_v without_o repentance_n from_o obser._n dead_a work_n nor_o any_o orderly_a entrance_n into_o a_o gospel_n church_n state_n without_o a_o credible_a profession_n thereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o sinner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o without_o a_o compliance_n herewith_o they_o be_v not_o further_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o for_o 1_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o they_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o deliverer_n a_o saviour_n he_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n that_o be_v he_o turn_v jacob_n from_o ungodliness_n rom._n 11._o 26._o namely_o by_o repentance_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n his_o work_n in_o all_o these_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man._n hereunto_o belong_v the_o slay_v destruction_n or_o removal_n of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o this_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n be_v do_v by_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o pay_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v not_o hereby_o complete_v the_o enmity_n on_o our_o part_n also_o must_v be_v take_v away_o or_o reconciliation_n will_v not_o be_v finish_v now_o we_o be_v enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o thereby_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o the_o removal_n hereof_o consist_v in_o this_o repentance_n for_o that_o be_v our_o turn_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n tender_v unto_o we_o they_o therefore_o do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n who_o trust_v unto_o peace_n with_o god_n on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o repentance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o as_o he_o who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n on_o his_o own_o part_n by_o repentance_n shall_v never_o fail_v of_o peace_n from_o god_n by_o the_o atonement_n for_o he_o that_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o arm_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v it_o isa._n 27._o 3._o so_o without_o this_o whatever_o notion_n man_n may_v have_v of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n they_o will_v find_v he_o in_o the_o issue_n as_o devour_a fire_n or_o everlasting_a burn_n all_o doctrine_n notion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o tend_v to_o alleviate_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o personal_a repentance_n which_o be_v before_o describe_v or_o will_v substitute_v any_o outward_a penance_n or_o corporeal_a pecuniary_a penal_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v or_o abhor_v as_o a_o pretence_n take_v unto_o sin_n unto_o any_o sin_n without_o repentance_n from_o the_o grace_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v our_o apostle_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v those_o who_o do_v so_o and_o thereby_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 2_o that_o any_o person_n live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o christian_a religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v render_v the_o gospel_n if_o teach_v therein_o a_o doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o man_n for_o where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n if_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a nor_o accept_v the_o ungodly_a it_o have_v a_o absolute_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o especial_a righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o which_o he_o exercise_v as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v approach_v before_o he_o or_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v plain_o make_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n the_o thought_n whereof_o our_o apostle_n so_o detest_v gal._n 2._o 17._o nay_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o will_v make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o let_v in_o and_o increase_a sin_n on_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v then_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o doctrine_n meet_v to_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n as_o that_o which_o will_v tend_v unavoidable_o to_o the_o debauch_v of_o mankind_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o whereas_o it_o do_v open_o and_o avowed_o propose_v and_o declare_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o if_o it_o do_v this_o without_o annex_v unto_o its_o promise_n the_o
condition_n of_o repentance_n never_o be_v there_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v much_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pennance_n and_o satisfaction_n whereby_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v come_v off_o from_o their_o sin_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o eternal_a ruin_n without_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o gospel_n will_v produce_v if_o it_o do_v not_o require_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o beside_o those_o innumerable_a advantage_n that_o otherwise_o it_o have_v to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n whereas_o these_o other_o pretence_n be_v such_o as_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n may_v easy_o look_v through_o their_o daub_v and_o see_v their_o ground_n of_o falsehood_n the_o gospel_n do_v certain_o propose_v its_o pardon_n free_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o so_o on_o this_o supposition_n will_v lay_v the_o reins_o absolute_o free_a on_o the_o neck_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whereas_o those_o other_o fancy_n be_v burden_v and_o charge_v with_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o may_v lay_v some_o curb_n upon_o they_o in_o easy_a and_o carnal_a mind_n wherefore_o i_o say_v on_o such_o a_o false_a and_o curse_a supposition_n it_o will_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o overflow_a the_o world_n with_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o do_v not_o more_o full_o condemn_v idolatry_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o do_v any_o such_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n may_v and_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o a_o vain_a expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n whilst_o they_o willing_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o in_o their_o management_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o ruin_n so_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v charge_v the_o preacher_n of_o gospel_n grace_n as_o those_o who_o thereby_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o presumption_n it_o be_v a_o accusation_n that_o have_v more_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o than_o of_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n for_o none_o do_v nor_o can_v press_v the_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n of_o it_o upon_o such_o assure_a ground_n and_o with_o such_o cogent_a argument_n as_o those_o by_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o open_v and_o declare_v from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v inquire_v after_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n to_o assist_v we_o wherein_o i_o shall_v yet_o add_v some_o far_a direction_n as_o 1._o repentance_n be_v twofold_a 1_o initial_a 2_o continue_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o our_o enquiry_n be_v to_o be_v after_o our_o interest_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o former_a be_v that_o who_o general_a nature_n we_o have_v before_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o a_o gospel_n state_n or_o a_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ._n and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a thing_n 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v 1_o solemn_a a_o duty_n that_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o state_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v only_o with_o other_o duty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o on_o purpose_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o singular_o unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v so_o essential_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v sincere_o to_o have_v repent_v who_o have_v not_o separately_z and_o distinct_o be_v exercise_v herein_o for_o some_o season_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v scarce_o be_v ever_o well_o clear_v up_o unto_o his_o own_o soul_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n they_o shall_v mourn_v apart_o zach._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v peculiar_o and_o solemn_o separate_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o neglect_v it_o or_o fail_v herein_o may_v be_v advise_v solemn_o to_o address_v themselves_o unto_o it_o whatever_o hope_n they_o may_v have_v that_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o it_o already_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n of_o time_n grace_n nor_o comfort_n in_o the_o solemn_a renovation_n of_o initial_a repentance_n 2_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o respect_v all_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n every_o crooked_a path_n and_o every_o step_n therein_o it_o absolute_o exclude_v all_o reserve_v for_o any_o sin_n to_o profess_v repentance_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o express_a reserve_n for_o any_o sin_n approach_v very_o near_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v like_o ananias_n his_o keep_n back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n when_o the_o whole_a be_v devote_v and_o these_o soul-destroying_a reserve_v which_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o repentance_n do_v common_o arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o pretence_n or_o occasion_n 1_o that_o the_o sin_n reserve_v be_v small_a and_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o but_o true_a repentance_n respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n equal_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o least_o reserve_n for_o vanity_n pride_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o affection_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a as_o that_o at_o least_o at_o present_a it_o can_v be_v part_v withal_o so_o naaman_n will_v reserve_v his_o bow_n before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n because_o his_o honour_n and_o preferment_n depend_v thereon_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n or_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n some_o advantage_n by_o crooked_a way_n seem_v as_o useful_a to_o they_o as_o their_o right_a hand_n which_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o cut_v off_o and_o casâ_n from_o they_o this_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a reserve_n for_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v express_a yet_o real_a and_o effectual_a but_o he_o who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o right_a eye_n or_o a_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o they_o both_o into_o hell_n fire_n 3_o secrecy_n that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o every_o eye_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o some_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v yet_o be_v roll_v under_o the_o tongue_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a 4_o uncertainty_n of_o some_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no._n it_o may_v be_v some_o think_v such_o neglect_v of_o duty_n such_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o whereas_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o gonviction_n of_o their_o be_v sinful_a as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o fear_n they_o be_v evil_a this_o they_o will_v break_v through_o and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o this_o also_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o engage_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v have_v no_o more_o certain_a rule_n in_o his_o walk_n than_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n true_a repentance_n therefore_o be_v universal_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o these_o reserve_v second_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o this_o initiate_a repentance_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o season_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o this_o be_v 1_o upon_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o gospel_n light_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o repentance_n be_v not_o wrought_v
obedience_n may_v befall_v we_o which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o utter_o despond_v and_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n as_o fruitless_a and_o hopeless_a i_o confess_v great_a wisdom_n and_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n abuse_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o sin_n either_o before_o or_o after_o its_o commission_n we_o know_v not_o their_o circumstance_n their_o light_n their_o grace_n their_o temptation_n their_o repentance_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o be_v certain_a in_o general_n that_o if_o every_o great_a sin_n or_o fall_v when_o any_o be_v overtake_v therein_o by_o the_o overpower_a of_o temptation_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o course_n of_o obedience_n which_o lead_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o without_o any_o particular_a exception_n as_o to_o their_o person_n have_v record_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o he_o propose_v for_o our_o example_n 5_o the_o certain_a end_n of_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n be_v in_o they_o propose_v unto_o we_o all_o those_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n as_o have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n be_v sometime_o as_o we_o be_v conflict_v with_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n undergo_a reproach_n and_o persecution_n labour_v in_o duty_n and_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o exhortation_n what_o they_o tend_v unto_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o inherit_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o that_o intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n the_o promise_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n thereby_o do_v god_n express_v his_o goodness_n grace_n truth_n and_o sovereign_a power_n unto_o man_n herein_o all_o supernatural_a religion_n and_o all_o our_o concernment_n therein_o be_v found_v and_o not_o on_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o holy_a property_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o end_n of_o what_o we_o look_v for_o and_o aim_n at_o in_o all_o our_o obedience_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v arrive_v in_o the_o series_n of_o his_o discourse_n unto_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o great_a period_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n he_o stay_v awhile_o to_o consider_v and_o explain_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o promise_v unto_o he_o v._o l._n abrahae_fw-la namque_fw-la promittens_fw-la for_o promise_v to_o abraham_n most_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la abrahae_fw-la for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n which_o express_v the_o sense_n intend_v and_o that_o word_n when_o which_o we_o add_v be_v include_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la neminem_fw-la habuit_fw-la majorem_fw-la jurare_fw-la see_v by_o none_o he_o have_v a_o great_a to_o swear_v v._o l._n quoniam_fw-la neminem_fw-la habuit_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la juraret_fw-la majorem_fw-la rhem._n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a by_o who_o he_o may_v swear_v erasm._n bez._n cum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la per_fw-la quemquam_fw-la majorem_fw-la jurare_fw-la we_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v rather_o quum_fw-la than_o quoniam_fw-la to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n se_fw-mi may_v be_v add_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la major_a prae_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la juraret_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la or_o in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n majus_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o great_a than_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v by_o it_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d juravit_fw-la per_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hebraisme_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n sometime_o in_o his_o oath_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a note_n of_o asseveration_n in_o the_o word_n the_o vulgar_a lat._n render_v it_o by_o nisi_fw-la unless_o which_o be_v retain_v by_o erasmus_n the_o sense_n whereof_o we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o certain_o sure_o arab._n i_o have_v swear_v assure_o benedicens_fw-la or_o benedicendo_fw-la benedicam_fw-la blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o restrain_v his_o spirit_n preserve_v himself_o by_o faith_n from_o be_v hasty_a or_o make_v haste_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la nactus_fw-la est_fw-la assecutus_fw-la est_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la consecutus_fw-la est_fw-la all_o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o interpreter_n syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o receive_v promissum_fw-la promissionem_fw-la repromissionem_fw-la he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o man_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vul._n lat._n per_fw-la majorem_fw-la svi_fw-la svi_fw-la be_v add_v if_o not_o needless_o yet_o barbarous_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contradictionis_fw-la controversiae_fw-la litis_fw-la contentionis_fw-la strife_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d finis_fw-la rather_o as_o bez._n terminus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la eras._n ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o true_a solution_n of_o every_o contention_n between_o they_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n arab._n a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v the_o decision_n of_o every_o controversy_n between_o they_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_a expositor_n agree_v that_o this_o causal_a connexion_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o reason_n or_o enforcement_n of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o direct_o but_o it_o give_v a_o ãâã_d account_n wherefore_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n for_o that_o they_o do_v so_o real_o and_o true_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o instance_n above_o all_o exception_n produce_v the_o example_n of_o one_o which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v most_o forcible_a and_o prevalent_a with_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o so_o do_v abraham_n the_o ground_n whereof_o he_o particular_o declare_v but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n comprise_v not_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o example_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a aim_n in_o it_o which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o wherefore_o 1_o have_v carry_v on_o his_o paraenetical_a discourse_n concern_v fruitfulness_n in_o profession_n with_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o propose_v unto_o they_o unto_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o exhort_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n which_o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v
fog_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o immediate_o every_o thing_n appear_v quite_o in_o another_o shape_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o be_v not_o where_o he_o be_v his_o way_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o lie_v evident_a under_o his_o eye_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o alteration_n make_v but_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n that_o interrupt_v his_o sight_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o under_o the_o law_n the_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a medium_n they_o have_v to_o view_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o represent_v they_o not_o unto_o they_o clear_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a shape_n but_o they_o be_v now_o remove_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n be_v unexpressible_a whereof_o as_o i_o suppose_v we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o afterward_o 2._o in_o the_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n for_o now_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n or_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v grace_n give_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n unto_o many_o holy_a person_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v true_a real_a save_v grace_n communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exceed_v those_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o as_o god_n wink_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o polygamy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v express_o and_o severe_o interdict_v under_o the_o new_a nor_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o it_o so_o be_v sundry_a duty_n as_o those_o of_o self-denial_n readiness_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o forsake_v house_n land_n and_o habitation_n more_o express_o enjoin_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v in_o any_o covenant_n or_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o strength_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v exhibit_v and_o if_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v content_v themselves_o without_o any_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n of_o it_o if_o they_o endeavour_v not_o for_o a_o share_n in_o that_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v accompany_v its_o present_a administration_n the_o gospel_n itself_o will_v be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n herein_o much_o of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v religion_n do_v consist_v for_o hereon_o do_v all_o our_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n depend_v and_o in_o this_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n very_o eminent_a our_o access_n now_o to_o god_n be_v immediate_a by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v immediate_o conversant_a in_o their_o whole_a worship_n about_o outward_a typical_a thing_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o like_a obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o they_o at_o mount_n sinai_n fill_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n so_o as_o they_o have_v comparative_o a_o servile_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a worship_n 4._o in_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n require_v under_o each_o administration_n for_o under_o that_o which_o be_v legal_a it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o great_a number_n of_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o observance_n and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v dark_a in_o their_o signification_n as_o also_o in_o their_o use_n and_o end_n so_o be_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n number_n and_o severe_a penalty_n under_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a rational_a and_o plain_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o use_n end_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o 5._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v great_o enlarge_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confine_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n sundry_a other_o thing_n be_v usual_o add_v by_o our_o divine_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v calvin_n institut_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o martyr_n loc_n come_v loc_n 16._o sect_n 2._o bucan_n loc_n 22_o etc._n etc._n the_o lutheran_n on_o the_o other_o side_n insift_n on_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o that_o two_o covenant_n substantial_o distinct_a be_v intend_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v often_o so_o call_v and_o compare_v with_o one_o another_o and_o sometime_o oppose_v unto_o one_o another_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a 2._o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v eternal_a immutable_a always_o the_o same_o obnoxious_a unto_o no_o alteration_n no_o change_n or_o abrogation_n neither_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o any_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o state_n our_o thought_n aright_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o give_v what_o light_n we_o can_v unto_o the_o truth_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n we_o intend_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o he_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o difficulty_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o the_o new_a or_o no._n 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n absolute_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o before_o in_o be_v and_o efficacy_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n unalterable_a everlasting_a order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a all_o who_o contend_v about_o these_o thing_n the_o socinian_o only_o except_v do_v grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v absolute_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o two_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o covenant_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n renew_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o he_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n especial_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n from_o his_o loin_n but_o absolute_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o as_o such_o only_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o 39_o hebr._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o full_a legal_a establishment_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o become_v formal_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v future_a only_o and_o a_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o want_v two_o thing_n thereunto_o 1_o it_o want_v its_o solemn_a confirmation_n and_o establishment_n by_o the_o
and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n alone_a god_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o any_o the_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o law_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v effectual_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o save_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o here_o express_v namely_o in_o the_o bless_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a the_o two_o first_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o tendency_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n both_o double_o express_v 1_o the_o subject_a wrought_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o effect_n mention_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o put_v and_o write_v and_o 3_o the_o thing_n by_o these_o mean_n so_o communicate_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o place_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephes._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o seat_n of_o natural_a corruption_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o rectify_v and_o cure_v of_o they_o in_o the_o furnish_n they_o with_o contrary_a principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o its_o be_v and_o existence_n in_o its_o heal_a repair_v efficacy_n be_v as_o large_a and_o extensive_a as_o sin_n in_o its_o residence_n and_o power_n to_o deprave_v our_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o extend_v unto_o all_o person_n in_o its_o tender_a and_o conditional_a proposition_n but_o not_o unto_o all_o thing_n as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n in_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n other_o assert_v it_o to_o extend_v unto_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o and_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o but_o as_o unto_o person_n it_o be_v real_o extend_v unto_o none_o but_o those_o in_o who_o these_o effect_n be_v produce_v whatever_o be_v its_o outward_a administration_n which_o be_v also_o always_o limit_v unto_o who_o i_o do_v subscribe_v ãâã_d the_o first_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inward_a part_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o secret_a inward_a part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o by_o the_o inward_a part_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o useful_a repository_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v there_o lay_v up_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o he_o also_o declare_v wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o covenant_n obedience_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o outward_a action_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o also_o but_o it_o principal_o lie_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n where_o god_n search_v for_o and_o regard_v truth_n in_o sincerity_n psal._n 51._o 6._o wherefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n who_o natural_a depravation_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o disobedience_n the_o cure_n whereof_o be_v here_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o affection_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o more_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v usual_o first_o affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o but_o the_o first_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o internal_a promise_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v on_o the_o mind_n the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 1._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o hereby_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o vanity_n darkness_n and_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o the_o mind_n natural_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v withal_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o work_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v the_o revelation_n communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o implant_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o apostle_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o i_o will_v give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v ãâã_d may_v by_o a_o exallage_n be_v put_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v give_v so_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v i_o will_v give_v we_o render_v it_o i_o will_v put_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n gift_n or_o donation_n of_o grace_n 2_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o gift_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o word_n use_v by_o we_o i_o will_v put_v which_o express_v a_o actual_a communication_n and_o not_o a_o fruitless_a tender_a this_o the_o apostle_n render_v emphatical_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_o do_v in_o this_o covenant_n namely_o free_o give_v that_o grace_n whereby_o my_o law_n shall_v be_v emplant_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o show_v in_o general_a before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o promise_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o so_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o spiritual_a receptacle_n be_v in_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o law_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n expositor_n inquire_v what_o law_n be_v here_o intend_v ãâã_d whether_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o or_o other_o also_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o enquiry_n there_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v by_o it_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v here_o take_v large_o for_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d original_o signify_v doctrine_n or_o instruction_n by_o what_o way_n or_o revelation_n soever_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o require_v our_o obedience_n therein_o it_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o his_o law_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o
a_o type_n or_o figure_n be_v unto_o they_o of_o no_o use_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v instructive_a which_o be_v obscure_o and_o mystical_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 8._o where_o he_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v by_o the_o building_n disposal_n and_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v what_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n thereby_o parabolical_o and_o figurative_o this_o kind_n of_o instruction_n whatever_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o ingenerate_a faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o many_o unto_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o hence_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n himself_o 4._o the_o especial_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o service_n be_v declare_v ãâã_d in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v juxta_fw-la quam_fw-la make_v the_o relative_n to_o answer_v unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o gender_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o time_n during_o which_o season_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n give_v unto_o moses_n law_n and_o institution_n for_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrisices_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v after_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n namely_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o offer_v all_o sort_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o distribute_v all_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o sacred_a offering_n into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v unbloody_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v before_o ãâã_d chap._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o distinction_n have_v be_v explain_v of_o they_o all_o he_o affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v offer_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ãâã_d for_o the_o apostle_n erect_v a_o scheme_n at_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o service_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o present_v it_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o first_o erect_v he_o do_v indeed_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o then_o in_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o worship_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o here_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o worship_n as_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n then_o enter_v into_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a he_o represent_v that_o as_o present_v which_o be_v pass_v long_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n serve_v apt_o for_o the_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o alone_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o proper_a end_n also_o 5._o on_o these_o concession_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n and_o its_o impotency_n as_o unto_o the_o great_a end_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o for_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n as_o pertain_v unto_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o real_o effect_v it_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o so_o not_o always_o to_o be_v continue_v the_o end_n represent_v in_o and_o by_o they_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v then_o new_o establish_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o any_o law_n be_v give_v about_o these_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o god_n know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o many_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n this_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o dispense_v withal_o for_o its_o sanction_n be_v the_o curse_n against_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o this_o curse_n on_o all_o just_a and_o righteous_a occasion_n shall_v rigid_o havebeen_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o covenant_n will_v only_o have_v prove_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o excision_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o and_o on_o many_o occasion_n sin_v abound_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o light_a and_o grace_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o patience_n provide_v that_o by_o sacred_a gift_n and_o offering_n atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o immediate_a execution_n against_o the_o sinner_n leu._n 17._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o external_a temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n have_v in_o the_o polity_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o every_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a obedience_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o all_o his_o outward_a circumstance_n his_o life_n his_o good_n his_o liberty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v concern_v in_o the_o latter_a here_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n alone_o be_v so_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n mention_v be_v right_o offer_v be_v able_a in_o themselves_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o all_o temporal_a political_a inconvenience_n or_o detriment_n so_o as_o that_o his_o life_n and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o his_o state_n preserve_v entire_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o tacit_o acknowledge_v namely_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o give_v he_o outward_a peace_n in_o his_o possession_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o latter_a wherein_o conscience_n be_v concern_v he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o efficacy_n they_o be_v not_o able_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o agree_v in_o gender_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o and_o not_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n usual_o regulate_v the_o construction_n ãâã_d in_o such_o conjunction_n but_o as_o most_o think_v it_o equal_o respect_v both_o the_o antecedent_n substantive_n and_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v where_o a_o participle_n respect_v more_o antecedent_n substantive_n than_o one_o may_v agree_v in_o gender_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o leges_fw-la &_o plebiscita_fw-la coactae_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n confine_v the_o impotency_n he_o mention_n unto_o sacrifice_n only_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d slay_v and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gift_n and_o no_o more_o be_v not_o design_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o blood_n and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v read_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o persect_v these_o sacrifice_n be_v impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a unto_o this_o end_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
not_o only_o be_v remember_v but_o also_o reward_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o righteous_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v not_o only_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a as_o their_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v life_n and_o diligence_n unto_o our_o obedience_n so_o moses_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o god_n have_v put_v this_o declaration_n hereof_o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o but_o also_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22._o 12._o some_o have_v foolish_o suppose_v that_o this_o reward_n from_o god_n must_v needs_o infer_v merit_n in_o ourselves_o whereas_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o work_n as_o sin_n be_v of_o death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o it_o be_v such_o reward_n as_o be_v absolute_o a_o free_a gift_n a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o work_n and_o grace_n also_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v under_o a_o mistake_a pretence_n of_o grace_n do_v keep_v off_o themselves_o from_o a_o due_a respect_n unto_o this_o gracious_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o bless_a issue_n and_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o hereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o one_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o especial_o of_o a_o endeavour_n that_o their_o obedience_n may_v be_v such_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o so_o abound_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v signal_o glorify_v in_o give_v out_o a_o gracious_a reward_n unto_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v design_v in_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o bounty_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o glorious_a reward_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o or_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o our_o principal_a respect_n unto_o this_o reward_n be_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o a_o advantage_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o which_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o chief_a animate_v principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o it_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n unto_o our_o consolation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o that_o be_v if_o we_o regard_v only_o outward_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n reproach_n scorn_n revile_n trouble_n persecution_n have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o most_o of_o they_o who_o so_o hope_v in_o christ._n but_o be_v this_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o probable_o as_o to_o outward_a thing_n it_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o most_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o great_a extremity_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o stay_v awhile_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v all_o call_v over_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o another_o posture_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o despond_v for_o what_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o at_o what_o distress_n this_o flesh_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o may_v be_v put_v unto_o we_o be_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o faint_v or_o to_o think_v much_o of_o the_o pain_n we_o put_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o religious_a duty_n especial_o when_o our_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o crazy_a will_v willing_o be_v spare_v or_o of_o what_o we_o may_v endure_v and_o undergo_v but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o will_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o all_o this_o very_a flesh_n which_o we_o now_o thus_o employ_v under_o its_o weakness_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n purify_v from_o all_o its_o infirmity_n free_v from_o all_o its_o weakness_n make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o glory_n unto_o eternity_n and_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o word_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o four_o the_o four_o principle_n mention_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o live_v another_o ãâã_d life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o to_o make_v a_o new_a adventure_n but_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v death_n its_o self_n heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o death_n and_o it_o that_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o to_o some_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o shall_v judgement_n be_v administer_v until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o and_o when_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n appoint_v thereunto_o have_v live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o their_o allot_v season_n then_o shall_v judgement_n ensue_v on_o they_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v intend_v ãâã_d and_o indeed_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v most_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o judas_n 14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o put_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o fierceness_n pride_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n and_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o relief_n unto_o the_o godly_a under_o all_o either_o their_o persecution_n from_o their_o cruelty_n or_o temptation_n from_o their_o prosperity_n but_o in_o reality_n the_o judgement_n be_v general_a and_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v stand_v in_o their_o lot_n therein_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o precede_v belong_v to_o all_o so_o do_v the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v and_o this_o our_o apostle_n express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_n and_o signification_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o eleven_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a present_a creed_n two_o of_o the_o targum_n as_o a_o supplement_n of_o ãâã_d that_o speech_n which_o they_o suppose_v defective_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 4._o 8._o and_o cain_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n abel_n add_v a_o disputation_n between_o the_o brother_n about_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o suppose_v cain_n to_o have_v deny_v and_o abel_n to_o have_v assert_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o
nature_n be_v only_o thereby_o discern_v it_o may_v be_v refuse_v yea_o though_o we_o like_o its_o relish_n and_o savour_n upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n some_o have_v observe_v that_o to_o taste_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v as_o 2_o sam._n 3._o 35._o i_o will_v not_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o when_o jonathan_n say_v he_o only_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o honey_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o use_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n prov._n 31._o 18._o she_o taste_v that_o her_o merchandise_n be_v good_a or_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o from_o its_o increase_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o peter_n respect_v 1_o epist._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a or_o find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v therefore_o proper_o to_o make_v a_o experiment_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v and_o be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o eat_v and_o digestion_n as_o matth._n 27._o 34._o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o person_n be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o it_o of_o this_o state_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o they_o have_v make_v some_o trial_n and_o have_v some_o experience_n a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o by_o this_o taste_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accustom_v unto_o although_o now_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o fine_a wheat_n for_o their_o old_a acorn_n wherefore_o although_o taste_a contain_v a_o diminution_n in_o it_o if_o compare_v with_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v with_o that_o digestion_n of_o gospel_n truth_n turn_v they_o into_o nourishment_n which_o be_v in_o true_a believer_n yet_o absolute_o consider_v it_o denote_v that_o apprehension_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o will_v prove_v a_o unspeakable_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o remediless_a ruin_n of_o apostate_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o character_n give_v concern_v these_o apostate_n be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o gospel_n administration_n and_o worship_n for_o what_o some_o say_v of_o faith_n it_o have_v here_o no_o place_n and_o what_o other_o affirm_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o issue_n unto_o what_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v far_o to_o clear_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o commination_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o heavenly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n 1_o to_o earthly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 11_o 12._o 2_o to_o carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9_o 23._o let_v they_o beware_v by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v taste_v or_o experience_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o such_o as_o never_o receive_v he_o in_o their_o life_n power_n and_o efficacy_n they_o may_v taste_v 1_o of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o truth_n not_o its_o power_n 2_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o outward_a order_n not_o its_o inward_a beauty_n 3_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n not_o its_o grace_n 4._o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n its_o truth_n and_o worship_n after_o some_o experience_n have_v of_o their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o certain_a presage_n of_o destruction_n the_o three_o property_n whereby_o these_o person_n be_v describe_v be_v add_v in_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ãâã_d this_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o privilege_n enumerate_v two_o precede_a it_o and_o two_o follow_v after_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o animate_v principle_n of_o they_o all_o they_o all_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n or_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o now_o man_n do_v so_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v either_o as_o unto_o personal_a inhabitation_n or_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o joh._n 14._o 17._o where_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v unto_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o here_o intend_v be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n partaker_n of_o he_o his_o operation_n respect_v his_o gift_n so_o to_o partake_v of_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n part_n or_o portion_n in_o what_o he_o distribute_v by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o expression_n all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o so_o peter_n tell_v simon_n the_o magician_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 21._o wherefore_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o spiritual_a operation_n but_o whereas_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v be_v also_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o what_o ground_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v this_o mention_v here_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o if_o his_o operation_n only_o be_v intend_v seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n answ._n 1_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o various_a notion_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o impress_v a_o consideration_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n especial_o where_o a_o expression_n have_v a_o singular_a emphasis_n in_o it_o as_o this_o have_v here_o use_v for_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o apostate_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v also_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v place_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o description_n as_o that_o whereon_o they_o do_v all_o depend_v and_o they_o be_v all_o but_o instance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 3_o it_o express_v their_o own_o personal_a interest_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v not_o only_o objective_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o present_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o subjective_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n another_o to_o be_v personal_o himself_o endow_v with_o they_o 4_o to_o mind_v they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n of_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n above_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o judaisme_n for_o whereas_o then_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n act_n 19_o 2._o now_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o way_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o many_o as_o unto_o powerful_a operation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v
and_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o such_o or_o discriminative_a of_o they_o as_o take_v either_o from_o their_o especial_a relation_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o any_o such_o property_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o other_o for_o instance_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v or_o unite_v unto_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o characteristical_a note_n of_o true_a believer_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 3_o they_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n compare_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o rain_n often_o fall_v and_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o with_o true_a believer_n for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o herb_n peculiar_a to_o the_o enclose_a garden_n of_o christ_n and_o meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v dress_v 4_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o discourse_v of_o true_a believer_n do_v in_o many_o particular_n distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o may_v be_v apostate_n which_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v for_o 1_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o in_o general_a better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o he_o ascribe_v a_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n as_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n alone_o which_o work_v by_o love_n ver_fw-la 10._o whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v these_o 3_o he_o assert_v their_o preservation_n 1_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2_o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n concern_v they_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o in_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n do_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o apostate_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o declare_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o fall_v away_o by_o the_o principal_a privilege_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o name_n or_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o he_o express_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n rom._n 8._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v more_o particular_o who_o he_o do_v intend_v and_o 1_o they_o be_v such_o who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n unto_o christianity_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n wherewith_o its_o dispensation_n be_v accompany_v 2_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v especial_a privilege_n among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o work_a miracle_n and_o 3_o they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o other_o convince_a evidence_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 4_o such_o person_n as_o these_o as_o they_o have_v a_o work_n of_o light_n on_o their_o mind_n so_o according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o conviction_n may_v have_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n among_o professor_n and_o such_o these_o here_o intend_v may_v be_v now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o horrible_a frame_n of_o spirit_n some_o malicious_a enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n some_o violent_a love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n that_o can_v turn_v off_o such_o person_n as_o these_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o least_o grace_n be_v a_o better_a security_n for_o heaven_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o privilege_n whatever_o these_o be_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o our_o apostle_n discourse_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o especial_a nature_n of_o the_o ãâã_d sin_n here_o intend_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o two_o instance_n or_o aggravate_v circumstance_n this_o word_n express_v the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o they_o fall_v away_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o do_v so_o i_o think_v we_o have_v well_o express_v the_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o only_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v which_o express_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o sense_n not_o at_o all_o intend_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o sin_n whatever_o that_o can_v be_v name_v suppose_v the_o great_a sin_n imaginable_a namely_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o persecution_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n as_o we_o intimate_v before_o about_o which_o so_o many_o contest_v be_v raise_v of_o old_a and_o so_o many_o canon_n be_v multiply_v about_o the_o order_n of_o they_o who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n thereof_o but_o one_o example_n well_o consider_v have_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n for_o they_o than_o all_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a rule_n and_o imagination_n when_o peter_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o speedy_o wherefore_o we_o may_v lay_v down_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a sin_n that_o any_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o occasional_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n that_o can_v cast_v the_o sinner_n under_o this_o commination_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v he_o to_o repentance_n it_o must_v therefore_o second_o be_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_v that_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n herein_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o such_o course_n in_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v so_o fall_v into_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o still_o to_o retain_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n that_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o recovery_n to_o exclude_v such_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o ezek._n 18._o 21._o isa._n 55._o 7._o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o man_n after_o some_o conviction_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v into_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a course_n and_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n or_o continuance_n in_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o day_n among_o we_o although_o it_o may_v be_v none_o to_o parallel_v that_o of_o manasseh_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o education_n under_o his_o father_n hezekiah_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o length_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o they_o with_o his_o follow_a recovery_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n whilst_o there_o be_v in_o such_o person_n any_o seed_n of_o light_n or_o conviction_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o excitation_n or_o revival_n so_o as_o to_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o can_v be_v look_v on_o to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n intend_v though_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a 3._o our_o apostle_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 11._o 11._o between_o stumble_a and_o fall_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o fall_v absolute_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o say_v then_o have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v that_o be_v absolute_o and_o irrecoverable_o so_o therefore_o do_v that_o word_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d increase_v the_o signification_n either_o as_o to_o perverseness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fall_n or_o as_o to_o violence_n in_o the_o fall_n its_o self_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v and_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fall_n into_o this_o or_o that_o actual_a sin_n be_v it_o of_o what_o nature_n it_o will_v which_o may_v be_v and_o
so_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v what_o be_v fair_o instructive_a in_o they_o especial_o if_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o have_v countenance_n and_o guidance_n give_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n wherefore_o to_o clear_v the_o application_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a husbandman_n joh._n 15._o 1._o and_o all_o believer_n be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o he_o be_v so_o the_o husbandman_n as_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o field_n or_o vineyard_n and_o he_o put_v workman_n into_o it_o to_o dress_v it_o this_o our_o saviout_n set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o his_o parable_n matth._n 21._o 33_o etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o call_v his_o people_n his_o portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o have_v give_v up_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o people_n only_o unto_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v as_o to_o the_o especial_a bless_a relation_n which_o he_o intend_v 2._o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o take_v care_n for_o the_o water_a and_o dress_v of_o this_o field_n he_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o field_n that_o be_v his_o own_o this_o he_o express_v isa._n 5._o 2._o matth._n 21._o 33_o 34._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o church_n with_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o light_n grace_n and_o growth_n depend_v all_o on_o his_o care_n and_o be_v all_o supreme_o from_o he_o as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o this_o end_n he_o employ_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v and_o dress_v it_o under_o he_o who_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o because_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o have_v the_o same_o end_n with_o he_o 3._o this_o tilling_n or_o dress_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o rain_n or_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n denote_v thereby_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o head_n 1_o the_o ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n as_o the_o rain_n be_v the_o first_o 2_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o dress_n and_o purge_v of_o god_n vineyard_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n it_o be_v unto_o that_o end_n where_o it_o be_v right_o and_o due_o attend_v unto_o and_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n hereof_o instead_o of_o purge_v the_o vineyard_n endeavour_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o vine_n will_v have_v little_a thanks_o from_o he_o for_o their_o diligence_n and_o pain_n 3_o affliction_n and_o trial_n by_o these_o he_o purge_v his_o vine_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o yet_o more_o fruit_n that_o be_v he_o try_v exercise_v and_o thereby_o improve_v the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o jam._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o god_n expect_v fruit_n from_o this_o field_n which_o be_v so_o his_o own_o and_o which_o he_o so_o care_v for_o i_o look_v for_o grape_n isa._n 5._o 2._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o matth._n 21._o 34._o though_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o goodness_n it_o extend_v not_o to_o he_o we_o can_v profit_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n nor_o will_v he_o grow_v rich_a with_o our_o substance_n yet_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o they_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 8._o matth._n 5._o 16._o 5._o these_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o god_n approve_v of_o accept_v and_o far_o bless_v they_o that_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o these_o fruit_n unless_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o god_n acceptation_n of_o they_o here_o be_v call_v his_o benediction_n his_o blessing_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o forth_o now_o a_o blessing_n can_v be_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v what_o do_v a_o field_n merit_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v water_v and_o till_v when_o it_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o his_o use_n they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n cost_n and_o pain_n the_o field_n be_v only_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o he_o have_v gracious_o please_v to_o work_v upon_o only_o he_o be_v please_v in_o a_o way_n of_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o own_o in_o we_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o to_o pardon_v what_o be_v we_o wherefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o fruitbearing_a believer_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o his_o approbation_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4._o he_o gracious_o accept_v both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n own_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o when_o cain_n and_o his_o be_v reject_v so_o he_o smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 21._o and_o to_o testify_v his_o be_v well_o please_v therewith_o he_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o renew_v and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n 2_o it_o be_v by_o increase_v their_o fruitfulness_n every_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 2._o he_o multiply_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n deal_n with_o thrive_a fruitful_a christian_n he_o so_o bless_v they_o as_o that_o their_o grace_n and_o fruit_n shall_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v flourish_v even_o in_o age_n and_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n unto_o the_o end_n 3_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o to_o give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n a_o reward_n it_o be_v indeed_o of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o reward_n a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o although_o it_o be_v no_o way_n merit_v or_o deserve_v and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n duty_n or_o fruit_n and_o it_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v own_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o forget_v and_o god_n therein_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v their_o reward_n where_o god_n grant_v mean_n there_o he_o expect_v fruit._n few_o man_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o they_o whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o some_o utter_o disregard_n it_o any_o far_a than_o as_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n obser._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o present_a so_o state_v in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o many_o part_n of_o it_o that_o great_a multitude_n make_v more_o benefit_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o it_o or_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v great_a secular_a advancement_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o than_o they_o can_v possible_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o diligence_n and_o ability_n in_o any_o other_o way_n honest_a or_o dishonest_a attain_v unto_o these_o esteem_v it_o according_a to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o otherwise_o they_o be_v merchant_n of_o soul_n rev._n 18._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o some_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v real_o concern_v and_o they_o will_v both_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v but_o few_o there_o be_v who_o do_v serious_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o errand_n that_o it_o come_v upon_o and_o
what_o the_o work_n be_v god_n have_v in_o hand_n thereby_o in_o brief_a he_o be_v by_o it_o water_v manure_a cultivate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n his_o business_n by_o it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n holy_a humble_a self-denying_a righteous_a useful_a upright_a pure_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n or_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o effect_v these_o end_n be_v this_o holy_a mean_n suit_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v just_o say_v to_o expect_v these_o fruit_n where_o he_o grant_v this_o mean_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o find_v in_o we_o all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n husbandry_n be_v lose_v towards_o we_o which_o what_o a_o doleful_a issue_n it_o will_v have_v the_o next_o verse_n declare_v this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o our_o mind_n whilst_o god_n be_v treat_v with_o we_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v fruit_n he_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v fruit_n he_o look_v for_o and_o if_o we_o fail_v herein_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a both_z as_o unto_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n be_v utter_o lose_v which_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o account_v for_o for_o this_o fruit_n god_n both_o expect_v and_o will_v require_v this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v threefold_a 1_o of_o person_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o 2_o of_o real_a internal_a holiness_n in_o they_o or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o rigteousness_n and_o charity_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o phil._n 1._o 11._o these_o god_n look_v to_o isa._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 13._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o a_o frustration_n a_o good_a husbandman_n will_v suffer_v thorn_n and_o other_o barren_a tree_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n but_o if_o a_o vine_n or_o figtree_n be_v barren_a in_o his_o garden_n he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n however_o god_n will_v not_o always_o continue_v this_o husbandry_n isa._n 28._o amos_n 6._o 12._o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v fruit_n meet_v for_o god_n thing_n that_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o 2._o especial_a tendency_n unto_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o use_n that_o be_v such_o as_o supply_v his_o want_n satisfy_v his_o occasion_n answer_v his_o labour_n and_o charge_n nourish_v and_o enrich_v he_o so_o do_v these_o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o have_v design_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o world_n hereby_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v my_o father_n glorify_v if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o these_o fruit_n be_v meet_v for_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o glory_n our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o he_o psal._n 16._o 2._o it_o do_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o or_o put_v any_o value_n on_o it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n hence_o he_o reject_v all_o those_o multiply_v outward_a service_n which_o man_n trust_v unto_o as_o if_o they_o oblige_v he_o by_o they_o because_o without_o they_o or_o their_o service_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a possessor_n of_o all_o create_a being_n and_o their_o effect_n psal._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o thought_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v see_v job_n 22._o 2_o 3._o chap._n 35._o 7_o 8._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o god_n as_o if_o they_o perfect_o answer_v his_o law_n for_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filtby_a rag_n most_o unmeet_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o isa._n 64._o 6._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o or_o they_o who_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o much_o less_o 3_o be_v they_o so_o meet_v for_o he_o as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o foolish_a presumption_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o that_o relation_n between_o they_o which_o necessary_o ensue_v on_o their_o very_a being_n for_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v nothing_o who_o have_v nothing_o who_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o what_o it_o receive_v whole_o from_o divine_a grace_n favour_n and_o bounty_n merit_n of_o he_o who_o from_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n can_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o meet_v for_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therein_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o make_v our_o person_n accept_v as_o be_v that_o of_o abel_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2_o he_o bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o which_o render_v they_o unmeet_a for_o god_n this_o be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o plate_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v inscribe_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 37_o 38._o he_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o expiation_n he_o make_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o he_o add_v of_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o own_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o their_o offer_n to_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o on_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v gracious_o design_v they_o unto_o sundry_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o accept_v they_o according_o for_o 1_o the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n be_v fulfil_v thereby_o and_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n matth._n 7._o 21._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o always_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n do_v observe_v his_o command_n and_o do_v his_o will_n esteem_v their_o do_v so_o to_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n for_o hereby_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n own_v avouch_v exalt_v a_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a acknowledgement_n that_o we_o do_v or_o can_v make_v to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n over_o we_o as_o the_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o willing_a obedience_n which_o his_o subject_n give_v unto_o his_o law_n for_o hereby_o they_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o esteem_v his_o law_n wise_a just_a equal_a useful_a to_o mankind_n and_o also_o reverence_v his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v testify_v unto_o all_o their_o willing_a cheerful_a subjection_n unto_o all_o his_o law_n as_o holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o service_n joh._n 15._o 14._o hereby_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n glorify_v as_o he_o be_v our_o great_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n a_o expression_n of_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o drought_n and_o dust_n of_o barrenness_n we_o represent_v a_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o contrariety_n unto_o he_o act_v over_o the_o principle_n of_o
the_o first_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v great_o to_o his_o dishonour_n ezek._n 36._o 20._o but_o these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v all_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o hereby_o be_v both_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n manifest_v and_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o make_v fruitful_a the_o barren_a soil_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o under_o the_o curse_n will_v of_o themselves_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n wherefore_o to_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n love_n meekness_n and_o all_o holy_a evangelical_n obedience_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v both_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v isa._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o they_o also_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o thing_n good_a benign_a beautiful_a useful_a to_o mankind_n such_o as_o give_v peace_n quietness_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o unto_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o universe_n labour_v under_o its_o confusion_n and_o vanity_n phil._n 4._o 8._o such_o i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o believer_n such_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n whereby_o they_o declare_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v from_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o who_o effect_n they_o be_v tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o hereby_o be_v god_n great_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n 3_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n and_o tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o express_v and_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n these_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o tit._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o his_o mediation_n for_o hereby_o do_v we_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o or_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o fruit_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_n of_o we_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o intercession_n which_o procure_v they_o for_o we_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o god_n be_v glorify_v hereby_o in_o that_o some_o return_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n that_o a_o creature_n shall_v make_v any_o return_n unto_o god_n answerable_a or_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n love_n and_o bounty_n towards_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o yet_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n about_o and_o satisfy_v before_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o far_a merit_n for_o what_o can_v we_o proper_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o precedent_a bounty_n we_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v in_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o this_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n and_o express_v our_o gratitude_n and_o hereby_o do_v our_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o do_v extend_v his_o care_n goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o many_o who_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o especial_a way_n and_o other_o also_o among_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n shall_v sometime_o be_v cast_v into_o and_o it_o may_v be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o want_n and_o straits_n in_o this_o world_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o so_o as_o they_o also_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v instrumental_a in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a provider_n for_o all_o now_o one_o signal_n way_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v this_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n bring_v forth_o in_o other_o their_o charity_n their_o compassion_n their_o love_n their_o bounty_n shall_v help_v and_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n straits_n sorrow_n poverty_n imprisonment_n exile_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o case_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n their_o sorbearance_n which_o be_v of_o these_o fruit_n shall_v be_v useful_a unto_o other_o under_o their_o weakness_n and_o temptation_n their_o zeal_n their_o labour_n of_o love_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o other_o so_o do_v it_o please_v god_n by_o these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n in_o some_o to_o communicate_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o help_n relief_n succour_n and_o redress_v of_o other_o for_o those_o so_o relieve_v do_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o all_o as_o come_v direct_o from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o not_o only_o command_v those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conveyance_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o he_o direct_o work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o all_o this_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o our_o apostle_n express_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n that_o be_v the_o charitable_a and_o bountiful_a contribution_n of_o the_o corinthian_n unto_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o thought_n whereof_o may_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n benign_a and_o compassionate_a namely_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v other_o but_o it_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n it_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o or_o do_v know_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o show_v both_o the_o ground_n whereon_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o praise_n be_v so_o return_v unto_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o consider_v not_o mere_o what_o be_v do_v but_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v whilst_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o ministration_n they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n affect_v they_o great_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o report_n that_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v now_o by_o this_o ministration_n that_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o bounty_n communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o usual_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o any_o relief_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hand_n out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o they_o admire_v and_o bless_v god_n in_o and_o for_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o by_o who_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n they_o be_v relieve_v so_o be_v god_n glorify_v by_o these_o fruit_n and_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v the_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v inform_v and_o believe_v the_o ministration_n its_o self_n testify_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a evidence_v the_o sincerity_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o v_o 14._o they_o see_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a work_n only_o of_o grace_n on_o these_o corinthian_n engage_v they_o into_o a_o common_a profession_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o indeed_o the_o
principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o and_o firm_o lay_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o supplication_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a now_o unless_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v and_o bless_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o rewarder_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o he_o have_v descend_v to_o the_o low_a instance_n of_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o a_o disciple_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o sincere_a service_n but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o again_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o confirm_v it_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o their_o best_a fruit_n be_v so_o corrupt_v their_o best_a duty_n so_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v find_v acceptance_n with_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n in_o all_o and_o this_o very_a apprehension_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o that_o consolation_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o may_v take_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n i_o answer_v 1_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n or_o duty_n exclude_v all_o merit_n whatever_o and_o it_o be_v right_v it_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o indeed_o that_o curse_a notion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a engine_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o ever_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n many_o have_v be_v so_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deign_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o have_v think_v heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n as_o hell_n be_v to_o other_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o wage_n of_o a_o hireling_n to_o he_o for_o his_o labour_n which_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o the_o injustice_n of_o they_o that_o detain_v it_o hence_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o christ_n have_v ensue_v other_o convince_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o presumption_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o encouragement_n unto_o fruitful_a obedience_n which_o lie_v in_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n and_o reward_v of_o our_o duty_n have_v be_v discourage_v in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v well_o therefore_o where_o this_o notion_n be_v utter_o discard_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 6._o rom._n 2._o 21._o 2_o this_o consideration_n exclude_v all_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o strict_a justice_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n only_o as_o a_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v we_o and_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v can_v either_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o or_o approve_v by_o he_o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v our_o person_n if_o thou_o lord_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v and_o pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n as_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n but_o will_v appear_v as_o a_o filthy_a thing_n whilst_o therefore_o person_n be_v only_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o be_v not_o able_a by_o faith_n to_o take_v another_o view_n of_o god_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o obedience_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n even_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n god_n have_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o substitute_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o be_v because_o of_o a_o double_a insufficiency_n in_o the_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n unto_o his_o great_a end_n of_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n for_o 1_o it_o can_v not_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v do_v indispensable_o or_o that_o end_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v this_o our_o apostle_n assert_n as_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n afterward_o 2_o because_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v of_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o poor_a sanctify_a sinner_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o require_v perfection_n when_o the_o best_a which_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o sincerity_n what_o then_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o god_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n of_o we_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n original_o prescribe_v yes_o he_o do_v do_v and_o without_o it_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n will_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n whatever_o but_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_o state_v the_o matter_n rom._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o on_o this_o supposition_n god_n in_o this_o covenant_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o his_o acceptance_n now_o shall_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v crown_v and_o reward_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o whatever_o duty_n therefore_o be_v principle_n by_o grace_n and_o do_v in_o sincerity_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o eye_n and_o consider_v as_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a weak_a unworthy_a service_n 2_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n without_o respect_n unto_o he_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a regard_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n always_o to_o be_v have_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o mediation_n 1_o that_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o our_o duty_n whatever_o be_v of_o real_a defilement_n disorder_n self_n in_o they_o whereby_o any_o guilt_n may_v be_v contract_v or_o be_v so_o he_o have_v bear_v it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o unto_o its_o legal_a all_o away_o whatever_o therefore_o of_o guilt_n do_v unavoidable_o adhere_v unto_o or_o deny_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n or_o obstruction_n to_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o they_o 2_o whereas_o all_o that_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v in_o we_o be_v yet_o so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n as_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o obedience_n shall_v extend_v its_o self_n to_o god_n reach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o be_v regard_v by_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v so_o make_v way_n for_o they_o put_v such_o a_o value_n on_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o
god_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v approbation_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v complete_a and_o god_n make_v both_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o add_v to_o the_o former_a may_v firm_o assure_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n concern_v the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o least_o of_o their_o holy_a duty_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o sincerity_n and_o this_o they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o 1_o to_o exclude_v merit_n and_o boast_v 2_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o condescension_n 3_o to_o make_v they_o continual_o thankful_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n 4_o to_o yield_v unto_o themselves_o comfort_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o verse_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o it_o will_v be_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o own_z they_o preserve_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2_o in_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o dreadful_a curse_n and_o judgement_n which_o not_o long_o after_o consume_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o that_o people_n 3_o in_o make_v use_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o person_n and_o nation_n a_o great_a blessing_n and_o honour_n than_o which_o they_o can_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o 4_o in_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o parable_n to_o declare_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o namely_o of_o unbeliever_n apostate_n from_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o symbolical_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v matth._n 21._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v the_o apostate_n persecute_v unbelieve_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o expose_v in_o that_o figtree_n he_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o see_v they_o bring_v no_o fruit_n thereon_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v come_v on_o they_o who_o principal_a effect_n will_v be_v perpetual_a barrenness_n they_o will_v not_o before_o bear_v any_o fruit_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n so_o be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 28._o 26_o 27._o in_o answer_n hereunto_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v this_o account_n of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o description_n of_o their_o end_n through_o god_n curse_v and_o destroy_v of_o they_o and_o herein_o also_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o apostate_n unfruitful_a professor_n hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v dispense_v be_v declare_v and_o express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o his_o design_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o former_a similitude_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o 1_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v earth_n as_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o earth_n that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o that_o which_o prove_v fruitful_a and_o be_v bless_v all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v every_o way_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n its_o self_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v themselves_o differ_v from_o other_o 2_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o rain_n fall_v often_o on_o this_o ground_n also_o those_o who_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v ofttimes_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o plentiful_o and_o as_o long_o continue_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v most_o thrive_a and_o fruitful_a in_o obedience_n and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a evidence_n that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v call_v over_o again_o another_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o these_o supposition_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o earth_n 1_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o 2_o how_n first_o it_o bring_v forth_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thorn_n and_o briar_n see_v the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n before_o in_o general_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o ãâã_d intend_v all_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n that_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o sin_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o whereunto_o barrenness_n or_o unaptness_n for_o better_a fruit_n be_v add_v gen._n 4._o 12._o from_o this_o curse_n the_o earth_n of_o its_o self_n and_o untilled_a will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o product_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v whole_o overrun_v with_o evil_a sinful_a imagination_n and_o his_o life_n with_o vicious_a sinful_a action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o wherefore_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v abound_v in_o such_o act_n and_o work_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n under_o the_o curse_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o all_o good_a action_n all_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v call_v he_o rb_v and_o fruit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o work_n be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v thorn_n and_o briar_n from_o a_o community_n of_o property_n with_o they_o for_o 1_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n unprofitable_a thing_n of_o no_o use_n but_o meet_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o better_a when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n he_o find_v he_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o dig_v they_o up_o or_o burn_v they_o of_o such_o and_o no_o other_o use_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v unfruitful_a ephes._n 5._o 11._o the_o world_n be_v no_o way_n benefit_v by_o they_o never_o be_v any_o man_n the_o better_a for_o his_o own_o or_o another_o man_n sin_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noxious_a choke_v and_o hinder_v good_a fruit_n that_o otherwise_o will_v thrive_v in_o the_o field_n so_o be_v thorn_n and_o briar_n represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o grieve_v pierce_a and_o hurtful_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o call_v by_o their_o name_n ezck._n 28._o 24._o mic._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 7._o 25._o such_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n all_o the_o confusion_n disorder_n devastation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o they_o alone_o in_o general_a therefore_o it_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n work_n of_o darkness_n work_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o yet_o i_o presume_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v then_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n guilty_a of_o and_o which_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o their_o sudden_a destruction_n now_o those_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o story_n be_v unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o apostasy_n the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n wherein_o be_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n unto_o their_o consumption_n be_v their_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o
outward_a dispensation_n be_v continue_v unto_o they_o isa._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o the_o present_a season_n and_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v and_o improve_v for_o what_o be_v the_o work_n that_o therein_o god_n have_v in_o hand_n towards_o we_o be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v we_o our_o trial_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o future_a condition_n he_o have_v therein_o undertake_v we_o as_o his_o vineyard_n as_o his_o husbandry_n and_o cause_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v do_v so_o often_o and_o long_o and_o who_o almost_o do_v consider_v aright_o how_o great_a his_o concernment_n be_v herein_o will_v man_n be_v so_o careless_a negligent_a formal_a slothful_a as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o due_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v their_o trial_n for_o eternity_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v over_o if_o we_o lose_v this_o season_n we_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o wisdom_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o fruitfulness_n in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n do_v answer_v the_o rain_n and_o dress_n we_o have_v have_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o we_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n we_o shall_v ever_o long_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o do_v answer_n as_o we_o ought_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o herein_o nor_o can_v we_o so_o do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o a_o defect_n in_o degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o whole_a where_o the_o first_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o walk_v humble_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o labour_n after_o more_o perfection_n and_o if_o this_o defect_n be_v great_a and_o notable_a such_o as_o be_v occasion_v by_o our_o lust_n indulge_v unto_o or_o by_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o new_a diligence_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n or_o we_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o trial._n but_o where_o the_o latter_a be_v where_o man_n bring_v no_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v final_o and_o total_o reject_v of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v long_o most_o of_o we_o under_o this_o trial_n it_o be_v assure_o high_a time_n that_o we_o call_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o strict_a account_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o and_o if_o upon_o enquiry_n we_o find_v ourselves_o at_o a_o loss_n which_o sort_n of_o ground_n we_o do_v belong_v unto_o because_o of_o our_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n unless_o we_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o no_o rest_n until_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n of_o our_o fruitbearing_a we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o the_o rain_n fall_v be_v here_o distribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o two_o sort_n like_o jeremiah_n figgs_n very_o good_a and_o the_o very_a bad_a to_o one_o of_o which_o every_o one_o at_o last_o must_v be_v join_v yet_o as_o to_o present_a effect_n and_o appearance_n the_o ground_n whereunto_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v be_v distribute_v by_o our_o saviour_n into_o four_o sort_n whereof_o one_o only_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v matth._n 13._o there_o be_v several_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v miscarry_v under_o our_o trial_n one_o only_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v namely_o fruitfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n barrenness_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o 2._o be_v dress_v thrust_v forth_o thorn_n and_o briar_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o spiritual_a barrenness_n never_o go_v alone_o abound_v in_o sin_n will_v accompany_v it_o and_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o so_o open_o and_o visible_o for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o thing_n will_v tend_v thereunto_o and_o at_o last_o it_o will_v discover_v itself_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n like_o they_o nor_o sin_n like_o they_o by_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v reject_v or_o not_o improve_v the_o first_o generation_n of_o great_a provoke_a sinner_n be_v those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n unto_o these_o noah_n have_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o in_o his_o ministry_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n strive_v with_o they_o until_o god_n affirm_v it_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o gen._n 6._o 3._o but_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o barren_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o this_o issue_v in_o those_o provoke_a sin_n which_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v withal_o but_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a the_o next_o be_v these_o hebrew_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o they_o prove_v a_o generation_n no_o less_o wicked_a than_o that_o before_o the_o flood_n insomuch_o as_o their_o own_o historian_n affirm_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o come_v and_o destroy_v they_o god_n will_v have_v pour_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o they_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o sodom_n and_o the_o three_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v the_o apostate_n christian_n church_n who_o condition_n and_o state_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o barrenness_n under_o god_n culture_n and_o water_v and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o 1_o when_o man_n have_v reject_v the_o last_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a heal_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o a_o outrage_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o god_n put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n this_o be_v bear_v with_o man_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o grow_v into_o exercise_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o reason_n and_o where_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v and_o suffocate_v by_o the_o horrible_a example_n of_o parent_n and_o relation_n live_v in_o curse_v lie_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o youth_n to_o restrain_v person_n from_o sundry_a sin_n it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v until_o corruption_n get_v strength_n and_o temptation_n abound_v custom_n in_o sin_v take_v away_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o weaken_v it_o in_o its_o operation_n wherefore_o 2_o when_o this_o restraint_n be_v break_v through_o god_n set_v up_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n with_o many_o unto_o this_o end_n at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n but_o neither_o will_v mere_a conviction_n from_o the_o law_n always_o give_v bound_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n wherefore_o 3_o the_o gospel_n come_v with_o a_o different_a design_n from_o they_o both_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o aim_n and_o work_n be_v but_o to_o restrain_v sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n their_o work_n be_v to_o set_v a_o dam_n before_o the_o stream_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n but_o if_o this_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v reject_v and_o despise_v what_o remain_v to_o set_v any_o bound_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n they_o will_v find_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v their_o own_o inclination_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o hence_o you_o may_v find_v more_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n a_o more_o conscientious_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n wrong_n and_o injury_n more_o effect_n of_o moral_a virtue_n among_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n than_o among_o profess_a christian_n or_o person_n who_o be_v unprofitable_a under_o the_o gospel_n do_v thereby_o tacit_o reject_v it_o no_o field_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n than_o those_o of_o people_n nation_n church_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o suppose_v two_o field_n equal_o barren_a let_v one_o of_o they_o be_v till_v and_o dress_v and_o the_o other_o be_v let_v alone_o leave_v unto_o its_o
their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o they_o be_v even_o blind_a themselves_o who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n 3_o there_o be_v especial_a sin_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o barren_a person_n and_o so_o also_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o other_o contract_v not_o the_o gild_n of_o now_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n at_o least_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a danger_n of_o it_o be_v so_o write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o most_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v any_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n or_o to_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o dread_v the_o speedy_a break_n forth_o of_o his_o severity_n in_o judgement_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a upon_o most_o nation_n and_o church_n that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o inquire_v diligentl_n ywhether_o there_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n any_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v usual_o consequent_a unto_o barrenness_n under_o the_o word_n if_o it_o prove_v so_o upon_o search_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n be_v beginning_n to_o revenge_v upon_o they_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o it_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o its_o consequent_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o the_o evidence_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o it_o be_v progressive_a and_o gradual_a also_o from_o some_o of_o these_o the_o sinner_n be_v recoverable_a by_o grace_n from_o some_o of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o at_o least_o ordinary_o but_o be_v inevitable_o bind_v over_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o the_o last_o degree_n be_v such_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o tremble_v at_o who_o have_v the_o least_o care_n for_o or_o love_n unto_o their_o immortal_a soul_n for_o whatever_o issue_n of_o thing_n god_n may_v have_v provide_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o danger_n unto_o we_o be_v inexpressible_a and_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v unto_o any_o the_o least_o evidence_n token_n or_o hope_v that_o god_n design_n they_o any_o relief_n whilst_o themselves_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o deliverance_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n this_o condition_n may_v be_v know_v in_o more_o strict_a professor_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o their_o barrenness_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discover_v thereby_o as_o the_o cause_n by_o its_o effect_n and_o inseparable_a consequent_n i_o shall_v therefore_o name_v some_o of_o those_o sin_n and_o way_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o jealous_a over_o themselves_o as_o 1_o a_o indulgence_n unto_o some_o secret_n pleasant_a or_o profitable_a lust_n or_o sin_n with_o a_o allowance_n of_o themselves_o therein_o that_o this_o may_v befall_v such_o person_n we_o have_v too_o open_a evidence_n in_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o sundry_a of_o they_o some_o through_o a_o long_a continuance_n in_o a_o course_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o private_a sin_n be_v either_o surprise_v into_o such_o act_n and_o work_v of_o it_o as_o be_v make_v public_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v harden_v in_o they_o do_v turn_v off_o to_o their_o avow_a practice_n some_o under_o terror_n of_o mind_n from_o god_n fierce_a reflection_n of_o conscience_n especial_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o probability_n of_o death_n do_v voluntary_o acknowledge_v the_o secret_a evil_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o some_o by_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a providence_n god_n bring_v to_o light_n discover_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o man_n have_v take_v delight_n such_o thing_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v among_o they_o who_o make_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a profession_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n among_o they_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o some_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o may_v yet_o be_v long_o captivate_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o it_o be_v principal_o that_o this_o warning_n be_v design_v take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o grow_v secret_a lust_n or_o sin_n wherein_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o or_o which_o you_o approve_v if_o there_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o nor_o will_v your_o delivery_n from_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o you_o may_v imagine_v god_n seldom_o give_v up_o man_n unto_o such_o a_o way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o barrenness_n he_o declare_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o profession_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n ensue_v whatever_o therefore_o it_o be_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v small_a in_o your_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o the_o least_o allow_a sin_n of_o a_o professor_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v willing_o continue_v in_o than_o in_o the_o loud_a and_o great_a provocation_n of_o open_a sinner_n for_o beside_o other_o aggravation_n it_o include_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o this_o very_a caution_n i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v frequent_o press_v on_o all_o professor_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n 3._o 11._o chap._n 12._o 15_o 16._o 2_o constant_a neglect_n of_o private_a secret_a duty_n this_o also_o may_v be_v just_o fear_v lest_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n now_o by_o this_o neglect_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a for_o it_o be_v sure_a hard_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o who_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o conviction_n as_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o way_n but_o that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v pray_v and_o perform_v other_o secret_a duty_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n will_v do_v so_o in_o affliction_n fear_n danger_n with_o surprisal_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o do_v i_o intend_v interruption_n of_o duty_n upon_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n which_o though_o a_o sin_n which_o man_n ought_v great_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o which_o discover_v a_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n yet_o remain_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o so_o destructive_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o which_o we_o treat_v about_o i_o intend_v therefore_o such_o a_o omission_n of_o duty_n as_o be_v general_a where_o man_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o perform_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v excite_v and_o press_v by_o outward_a accident_n or_o occasion_n that_o this_o may_v befall_v professor_n the_o prophet_n declare_v isa._n 43._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o argue_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v always_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o personal_a barrenness_n than_o this_o neglect_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ministerial_a fruitfulness_n and_o a_o personal_a barrenness_n so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o family_n usefulness_n and_o a_o personal_a thriftlesness_n and_o hereof_o negligence_n in_o private_a duty_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n man_n also_o may_v know_v when_o those_o sin_n be_v consequence_n of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n intend_v in_o the_o text._n they_o may_v do_v it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v withal_o in_o their_o recovery_n if_o it_o be_v so_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o negligence_n be_v occasional_a mere_o from_o the_o impression_n of_o present_a temptation_n a_o through_o water_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o snare_n and_o to_o recover_v themselves_o unto_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n dereliction_n of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o barrenness_n whatever_o they_o may_v think_v and_o resolve_v their_o recovery_n will_v not_o be_v so_o facile_a god_n will_v make_v they_o sensible_a how_o foolish_a and_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v he_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o fruitful_a obedience_n they_o may_v think_v like_o samson_n to_o go_v forth_o
and_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o will_v quick_o find_v their_o lock_n cut_v and_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n so_o decay_v as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n for_o what_o they_o think_v will_v prove_v so_o easy_a unto_o they_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v find_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o entangle_v and_o engage_v that_o without_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n scarce_o less_o than_o that_o administer_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o lust_n sin_n and_o negligence_n that_o be_v consequence_n of_o a_o provoke_a barrenness_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3_o a_o total_a want_n of_o some_o grace_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o exercise_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a save_a grace_n there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o some_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o try_v and_o exercise_v than_o other_o and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o exercise_n may_v much_o more_o frequent_o occur_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a grace_n at_o least_o where_o it_o be_v keep_v unrusty_a vigorous_a and_o active_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o profit_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n there_o every_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o keep_v alive_a as_o to_o be_v in_o some_o readiness_n for_o exercise_v when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n do_v occur_v but_o if_o in_o any_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n that_o be_v total_o want_v that_o no_o occasion_n do_v excite_v or_o draw_v forth_o to_o exercise_n they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o either_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o genuine_a and_o save_a but_o mere_a common_a effect_n of_o illumination_n or_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v under_o a_o dangerous_a declension_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o unanswerableness_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o readiness_n for_o work_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n to_o his_o command_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o his_o other_o grace_n be_v false_a and_o perish_a or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v signal_o fall_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n for_o in_o common_a grace_n one_o single_a grace_n may_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o win_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whilst_o there_o be_v a_o total_a want_n of_o all_o or_o many_o other_o but_o in_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o different_a grace_n may_v exceed_o differ_v in_o their_o exercise_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o root_n and_o principle_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n may_v professor_n try_v their_o own_o concernment_n in_o this_o commination_n ordinary_o god_n proceed_v to_o the_o rejection_n and_o destruction_n of_o barren_a professor_n by_o degree_n 1._o although_o they_o be_v seldom_o sensible_a of_o it_o until_o they_o fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o ruin_n this_o ground_n here_o be_v first_o disapprove_v or_o reject_v than_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v the_o curse_n ensue_v after_o which_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o god_n do_v thus_o proceed_v with_o they_o 1_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o patience_n goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v often_o abuse_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o let_v man_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v what_o they_o will_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o as_o become_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v that_o property_n of_o god_n without_o a_o due_a conception_n whereof_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v aright_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o essential_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o atheism_n unto_o ungodly_a man_n ecclesiast_n 8._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o a_o great_a temptation_n it_o be_v ofttimes_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a habb_n 1._o 12_o 13._o jer._n 12._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 73._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n unto_o a_o due_a posture_n herein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n never_o come_v to_o a_o general_a issue_n with_o mankind_n but_o once_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flood_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o one_o example_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n unto_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o deal_v so_o with_o mankind_n be_v their_o sin_n what_o they_o will_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v gen._n 8._o 21_o 22._o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o a_o curse_n but_o there_o be_v a_o limit_a time_n contain_v therein_o the_o earth_n itself_o shall_v at_o length_n cease_v and_o then_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n full_o on_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a sinner_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o public_a record_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o patience_n without_o which_o his_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n 2_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n with_o any_o apostate_n church_n or_o nation_n until_o he_o himself_o declare_v and_o determine_v that_o all_o due_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o their_o recovery_n and_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o best_a of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o elijab_n himself_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a glorious_a and_o great_a fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o repine_v at_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o patience_n towards_o a_o wicked_a provoke_a generation_n of_o sinner_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n seem_v to_o express_v a_o little_a too_o much_o haste_n in_o this_o matter_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n rev._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o time_n of_o it_o seem_v long_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o glorify_v god_n herein_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n rev._n 13._o 10._o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o wait_v quiet_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o come_v and_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n as_o unto_o all_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n 2_o because_o the_o apprehension_n be_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exceed_o glorify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o apostate_n provoke_v and_o ungodly_a sinner_n and_o this_o will_v be_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o its_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v make_v our_o desire_n inordinate_a if_o not_o regulate_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n towards_o apostate_n barren_a professor_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o can_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n give_v rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n 2_o god_n will_v do_v so_o to_o evince_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v wise_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n god_n endure_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o
they_o only_o believe_v true_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n intercede_v that_o this_o faith_n may_v never_o fail_v or_o be_v utter_o lose_v joh._n 17._o 8_o 11_o 15._o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 4_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v express_o multiply_v unto_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 31._o 32_o 33._o chap._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o better_a thing_n that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n strict_o to_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o participation_n of_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n their_o condition_n be_v deplorable_a 3_o who_o under_o a_o outward_a profession_n do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o those_o common_a gift_n grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o salvation_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o thereon_o cry_v peace_n peace_n whilst_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v open_o manifest_a see_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o may_v yet_o far_o observe_v how_o various_o the_o apostle_n treat_v these_o hebrew_n sometime_o he_o style_v they_o holy_a brethren_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v so_o also_o that_o they_o have_v those_o better_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n sometime_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slothful_a and_o have_v need_n be_v teach_v again_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n to_o ingenerate_v a_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o now_o this_o variety_n in_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o present_a commotion_n not_o from_o any_o rhetorical_a artifice_n but_o from_o a_o regular_a and_o steady_a judgement_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v indeed_o several_a sort_n of_o professor_n among_o they_o answer_v the_o several_a description_n he_o give_v of_o they_o he_o speak_v therefore_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n indefinite_o leave_v the_o especial_a application_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v unto_o themselves_o in_o particular_a according_a as_o their_o different_a condition_n do_v require_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o prudent_a way_n for_o minister_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o flock_n for_o when_o any_o conceive_v themselves_o by_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v single_v out_o for_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v they_o common_o draw_v forth_o disadvantage_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o 2_o the_o best_a of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o they_o although_o their_o sincerity_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o be_v high_o approve_v 3_o severe_a threaten_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o propose_v unto_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v they_o do_v not_o predict_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v verse_n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o syriack_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perversus_fw-la iniquus_fw-la it_o omit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o as_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d emphatical_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o your_o love_n other_o material_a difference_n among_o translator_n there_o be_v not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o that_o love_n which_o you_o have_v evident_o show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v great_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o text._n they_o general_o agree_v in_o a_o endeavour_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n against_o protestant_n because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o none_o be_v more_o confident_a herein_o than_o our_o rhemist_n who_o after_o their_o usual_a reproach_n of_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o work_v here_o intend_v some_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n into_o a_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o be_v those_o which_o they_o wrought_v in_o that_o estate_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v fall_v for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o former_a work_n god_n will_v spare_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o present_a merit_n in_o these_o work_n whilst_o those_o who_o wrought_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n yet_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v recover_v by_o penance_n these_o work_n which_o be_v before_o mortify_v by_o their_o fall_n from_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o present_a merit_n shall_v recover_v their_o former_a meritorious_a virtue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v forfeit_v by_o deadly_a sin_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o these_o person_n will_v affix_v unto_o these_o word_n where_o any_o have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o have_v wrought_v good_a work_n therein_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n they_o immediate_o lose_v all_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o work_n but_o notwithstanding_o god_n in_o his_o righteousness_n keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o work_n so_o that_o when_o such_o sinner_n return_v again_o by_o penance_n into_o their_o first_o estate_n these_o work_n shall_v revive_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o merit_n this_o sense_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o for_o they_o think_v those_o mention_v be_v justify_v person_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o present_a work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v such_o chaff_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o may_v find_v these_o thing_n debate_v in_o aquinas_n adamus_n estius_n a_fw-la lapide_fw-la ribera_n maldonat_n de_fw-fr tena_n and_o other_o of_o they_o on_o the_o place_n how_o foreign_a these_o discourse_n be_v to_o the_o text_n and_o context_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o impartial_a considerer_n of_o it_o they_o be_v only_a chimera_n hatch_v out_o of_o the_o proud_a imagination_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n that_o these_o man_n mind_n be_v prepossess_v withal_o for_o 1_o our_o apostle_n treat_v of_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o present_a good_a spiritual_a condition_n for_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o prescribe_v no_o other_o duty_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o but_o only_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o ministration_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o at_o present_a he_o commend_v in_o they_o what_o they_o do_v former_o that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o you_o have_v minister_v and_o you_o do_v minister_v 2_o the_o apostle_n express_o distinguish_v they_o concern_v who_o he_o now_o speak_v from_o those_o who_o be_v now_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o state_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o romanist_n suppose_v 3_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v these_o person_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o incourage_v they_o unto_o a_o continuance_n therein_o and_o to_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o that_o purpose_n as_o former_o to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 12._o nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o fond_a than_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o teach_v concern_v the_o mortification_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o their_o merit_n by_o deadly_a sin_n and_o their_o recovery_n thereof_o by_o penance_n a_o fiction_n which_o these_o man_n dream_v of_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o neither_o be_v
countenance_n give_v unto_o the_o other_o imagination_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o these_o word_n for_o 1_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o hereof_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o covenant_n whereinto_o he_o take_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v be_v sedulous_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o these_o duty_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o trouble_n danger_n and_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v notbe_a lose_v this_o they_o may_v be_v two_o way_n 1_o if_o themselves_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o not_o persist_v in_o their_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n 2_o if_o god_n shall_v overlook_v or_o forget_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o both_o these_o apprehension_n the_o apostle_n secure_v they_o from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o the_o work_v mention_v have_v be_v true_o gracious_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o evidence_n their_o person_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o preserve_v unto_o the_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o covenant_n which_o he_o further_o pursue_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o second_o have_v they_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a reward_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o call_v they_o to_o these_o duty_n and_o on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o not_o god_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v he_o not_o therein_o promise_v to_o accept_v their_o person_n and_o their_o duty_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o will_v he_o not_o be_v unrighteous_a must_v he_o not_o deny_v himself_o and_o not_o remember_v his_o promise_n wherefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o reward_v or_o not_o reward_v but_o in_o not_o forget_v he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v now_o to_o forget_v any_o thing_n do_v not_o reflect_v immediate_o on_o distributive_a justice_n but_o upon_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a of_o some_o engagement_n but_o not_o to_o engage_v into_o disputation_n in_o this_o place_n let_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedience_n require_v therein_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v on_o its_o own_o account_n but_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n good_a work_n will_v not_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o one_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v to_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n at_o least_o of_o the_o high_a and_o necessary_a place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n after_o all_o their_o wrangle_a dispute_n it_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o grace_n alone_o that_o they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o or_o their_o case_n will_v be_v deplorable_a these_o thing_n i_o have_v premise_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o divert_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n express_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o these_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o partly_o for_o encouragement_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n to_o entice_v or_o allure_v they_o by_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o observation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v concern_v their_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n whereon_o the_o final_a preservation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v depend_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o persuasion_n concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n hence_o that_o persuasion_n of_o his_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o somewhat_o only_o of_o a_o moral_a certainty_n as_o he_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o or_o build_v his_o persuasion_n on_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o righteousness_n so_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o for_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o as_o his_o persuasion_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a assurance_n and_o such_o as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v fail_v for_o god_n only_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o we_o who_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v the_o proposition_n from_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n of_o moral_a evidence_n only_o such_o a_o persuasion_n we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o objection_n a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n towards_o other_o and_o such_o have_v the_o apostle_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confirm_v his_o persuasion_n with_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o work_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n it_o be_v not_o any_o singular_a work_n but_o ãâã_d a_o course_n in_o work_v which_o he_o intend_v and_o what_o that_o work_n be_v be_v declare_v in_o that_o parallel_n place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o expression_n with_o those_o in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o instance_n of_o coincidence_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n all_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o also_o remember_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o that_o which_o move_v we_o thereunto_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o work_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a employment_n their_o call_v lie_v in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o occasional_o or_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o religion_n be_v their_o business_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n their_o daily_a work_n this_o be_v their_o whole_a even_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v express_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v work_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o or_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v take_v about_o it_o for_o hereunto_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n require_v their_o diligence_n ver_fw-la 11._o as_o peter_n do_v all_o diligence_n 2_o epist._n 1._o 11._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o way_n that_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n will_v be_v a_o work_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o work_n 1_o of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v this_o case_n be_v so_o state_v by_o james_n that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n chap._n 2._o 20._o will_v thou_o know_v or_o know_v thou_o not_o o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a man_n who_o think_v otherwise_o who_o hope_v for_o any_o benefit_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o work_v by_o love_n satan_n have_v no_o great_a design_n
in_o whatsoever_o we_o manage_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o speak_v preach_v conference_n instruction_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v manage_v in_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o we_o have_v as_o good_a let_v it_o alone_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v edification_n in_o love_n that_o be_v either_o by_o love_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v frequent_a or_o in_o love_n see_v in_o the_o increase_n or_o enlargement_n thereof_o do_v our_o edification_n principal_o consist_v for_o as_o love_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v itself_o in_o its_o increase_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o edification_n a_o church_n abound_v in_o love_n be_v a_o church_n well_o build_v up_o in_o its_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o far_a evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o grace_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a figment_n 4._o without_o this_o love_n we_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a by_o their_o gift_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o none_o do_v pride_n themselves_o in_o they_o or_o bear_v themselves_o high_a upon_o they_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o puff_n we_o up_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o without_o this_o love_n and_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o it_o they_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n unto_o the_o true_a spiritual_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o plain_o affirm_v but_o also_o so_o large_o argue_v as_o we_o need_v not_o further_o insist_v upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o it_o prefer_v it_o above_o they_o all_o but_o also_o declare_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o gift_n be_v of_o any_o better_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o little_a sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o we_o may_v consider_v 5._o that_o whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v whatever_o profession_n he_o make_v of_o whatever_o use_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o love_n if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o have_v indeed_o no_o grace_n in_o truth_n nor_o any_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_a work_v by_o love_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o be_v vain_a dead_a and_o useless_a jam._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o know_v not_o god_n whatever_o we_o pretend_v for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v over_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o ground_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o lay_v so_o great_a weight_n as_o he_o do_v on_o that_o love_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o this_o subject_n whole_o without_o a_o little_a far_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o obtain_n and_o due_a exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v harrass_v continual_o about_o want_n of_o love_n with_o write_n keen_a and_o invective_n yet_o little_a fruit_n do_v we_o see_v to_o come_v thereof_o and_o the_o plain_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n which_o man_n so_o contend_v for_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o practice_n in_o and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n who_o measure_n they_o have_v fix_v to_o themselves_o if_o you_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o go_v in_o such_o or_o such_o way_n so_o or_o so_o far_o leave_v off_o such_o way_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o have_v embrace_v and_o think_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o you_o have_v love_n else_o you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o how_o little_a either_o unity_n or_o love_n have_v be_v promote_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v now_o evident_a yea_o how_o much_o division_n animosity_n and_o mutual_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v increase_v by_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o man_n live_v shall_v out-go_v i_o in_o earnest_a desire_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v and_o unite_v as_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n however_o i_o know_v my_o desire_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v sincere_a but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n or_o no_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o until_o that_o be_v accomplish_v i_o be_o not_o persuade_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v yea_o i_o judge_v that_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o love_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o all_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o present_a season_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n whilst_o we_o contend_v about_o it_o i_o know_v no_o way_n wherein_o i_o judge_v that_o any_o who_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v walk_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o inconsistent_a with_o gospel_n love_n or_o a_o real_a obstruction_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v it_o be_v real_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o the_o more_o semblance_n there_o be_v of_o such_o a_o evil_a in_o any_o opinion_n way_n or_o practice_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v but_o to_o charge_v this_o upon_o the_o gather_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n into_o particular_a congregation_n or_o especial_a society_n for_o church_n administration_n have_v a_o appearance_n at_o least_o of_o envy_n ill-will_a and_o ignorance_n for_o none_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o this_o be_v can_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o just_a consequence_n obstruct_v that_o love_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o suit_v to_o promote_v and_o this_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o constant_a and_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o love_n towards_o some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o those_o who_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o forsake_v these_o assembly_n and_o to_o break_v up_o their_o society_n that_o return_v into_o the_o large_a communion_n of_o the_o many_o we_o may_v have_v and_o exercise_v love_n do_v but_o persuade_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o food_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o clothes_n that_o we_o may_v be_v warm_a let_v we_o therefore_o not_o wait_v for_o other_o season_n nor_o think_v any_o outward_a thing_n previous_o necessary_a unto_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n let_v we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a give_v a_o few_o caution_n against_o the_o common_a hindrance_n of_o it_o because_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v speak_v unto_o again_o immediate_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o froward_a natural_a temper_n wherever_o this_o be_v predominant_a it_o either_o weaken_v love_n or_o sully_n the_o glory_n of_o its_o exercise_n some_o good_a person_n have_v natural_o so_o much_o of_o the_o nabal_n in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v how_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o mingle_v all_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o love_n with_o so_o much_o harshness_n and_o sowrness_n as_o make_v they_o ungrateful_a unto_o those_o who_o most_o need_v they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o grace_n only_o subdue_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n it_o will_v if_o care_v for_o and_o use_v as_o it_o ought_v cure_v our_o natural_a disposition_n so_o far_o as_o any_o evil_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o if_o it_o make_v not_o the_o froward_a meek_a the_o angry_a patient_a the_o peevish_a and_o morose_a sweet_a and_o compliant_a how_o do_v it_o make_v the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa._n 11._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o lustre_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a condescension_n compliance_n and_o benignity_n 2._o watch_v against_o the_o
after_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o all_o their_o suffering_n 3_o that_o god_n may_v have_v put_v they_o with_o other_o into_o such_o pasture_n here_o only_o to_o have_v be_v fat_v against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n let_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o much_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n wherein_o they_o be_v interest_v do_v exceed_v thing_n temporal_a they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v peculiarly_a in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n they_o ought_v even_o to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v unto_o those_o ends._n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_a for_o 1_o god_n hereby_o give_v testimony_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o store_n for_o they_o who_o he_o care_v for_o he_o do_v hereby_o cast_v contempt_n on_o the_o desirable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n to_o be_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o life_n than_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o have_v not_o god_n better_a thing_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n than_o any_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o will_v not_o withhold_v these_o from_o they_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v straighten_v in_o their_o want_n wherefore_o in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v testify_v unto_o all_o that_o internal_a spiritual_a mercy_n such_o as_o his_o saint_n enjoy_v be_v incomparable_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o he_o keep_v they_o short_a 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o 2_o he_o make_v way_n hereby_o for_o the_o vigorous_a fruitful_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o various_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v and_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o and_o know_v that_o according_a unto_o his_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o want_n or_o abundance_n there_o be_v peculiar_a exercise_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a free_a or_o in_o distress_n not_o only_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o general_n but_o also_o that_o they_o diligent_o endeavour_v a_o abound_a fruitfulness_n in_o those_o grace_n who_o exercise_n their_o especial_a condition_n call_v for_o and_o second_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v in_o our_o regard_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o these_o hebrew_n they_o minister_v unto_o they_o either_o love_n or_o at_o least_o a_o appearance_n of_o love_n will_v be_v easy_o preserve_v where_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o need_n of_o one_o another_o but_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o prove_v costly_a when_o it_o put_v we_o unto_o charge_n or_o trouble_v or_o into_o danger_n as_o it_o do_v more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n then_o be_v it_o bring_v unto_o its_o trial_n and_o in_o such_o a_o season_n we_o have_v experience_n that_o the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o that_o the_o very_a leaf_n of_o it_o fall_v off_o and_o they_o give_v over_o its_o profession_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a evidence_n of_o its_o spiritual_a life_n 3_o when_o it_o be_v diligent_a and_o abound_v in_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n from_o hence_o do_v the_o apostle_n commend_v these_o hebrew_n and_o firm_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n for_o hereby_o as_o we_o may_v show_v 1_o god_n be_v singular_o glorify_v 2_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o promote_v 3_o a_o especial_a lustre_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 4_o all_o the_o end_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o their_o persecution_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n at_o present_a of_o these_o hebrew_n and_o their_o future_a eternal_a safety_n namely_o that_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n i_o intimate_v before_o that_o the_o word_n use_v ãâã_d by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v persuade_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o the_o moral_a certainty_n of_o charity_n in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o double_a object_n or_o reason_n 1_o what_o be_v in_o the_o profess_v hebrew_n their_o faith_n and_o love_n hereof_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n beyond_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n his_o persuasion_n have_v another_o object_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o promise_n whence_o he_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n or_o do_v conclude_v infallible_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sometime_o denote_v the_o absolute_a rectitude_n and_o perfect_a goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o hereunto_o all_o other_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v sometime_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o be_v their_o due_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o his_o holy_a appointment_n be_v so_o call_v and_o sometime_o particular_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n whereby_o he_o avenge_v sin_n and_o punish_v sinner_n be_v so_o express_v sometime_o yea_o frequent_o the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n be_v call_v his_o righteousness_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o absolute_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o to_o do_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o all_o account_n a_o act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v contradistinguish_v unto_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n strict_o so_o call_v jam._n 2._o 13._o wherefore_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n who_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v for_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o god_n reward_v the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o whereby_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n equal_o respect_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o for_o without_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o strict_a or_o exact_a righteousness_n can_v he_o neither_o pardon_n sin_n nor_o reward_v our_o work_n which_o be_v imperfect_a do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o rule_n which_o it_o do_v or_o can_v proceed_v by_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v god_n here_o say_v not_o to_o be_v unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a so_o as_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o he_o will_v have_v that_o respect_n unto_o it_o which_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o no_o other_o righteousness_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o work_n of_o we_o do_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o any_o other_o righteousness_n in_o god_n again_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v their_o work_n and_o this_o
they_o to_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o which_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o ministerial_a exhortation_n unto_o duty_n be_v needful_a even_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v 2._o how_o god_n institution_n be_v despise_v by_o some_o neglect_v by_o other_o and_o by_o how_o few_o due_o improve_v all_o for_o want_v of_o take_v right_a measure_n of_o they_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v profound_o ignorant_a be_v yet_o ready_a to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o attend_v unto_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v too_o often_o the_o language_n of_o person_n profane_a and_o profligate_v who_o know_v little_a and_o practice_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n some_o think_v that_o exhortation_n unto_o duty_n belong_v only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o their_o performance_n and_o unto_o they_o indeed_o they_o do_v belong_v but_o not_o unto_o they_o only_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v like_o well_o to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o what_o they_o do_v and_o do_v find_v satisfaction_n therein_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v for_o and_o keep_v up_o unto_o their_o duty_n wherein_o indeed_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n do_v consist_v they_o do_v not_o only_o direct_v unto_o duty_n but_o through_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v mean_n of_o communicate_v grace_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o duty_n 4._o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o diligence_n be_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o three_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o what_o be_v that_o hope_n which_o he_o intend_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o hope_n 3_o how_o it_o be_v attainable_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o diligence_n 1._o the_o hope_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o certain_a assure_a expectation_n of_o good_a thing_n promise_v through_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n accompany_v with_o a_o love_n desire_v and_o valuation_n of_o they_o faith_n respect_v the_o promise_n hope_v the_o thing_n promise_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o thing_n believe_v as_o good_a absent_a and_o certain_a wherefore_o where_o our_o faith_n beget_v no_o hope_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v not_o genuine_a and_o where_o our_o hope_n exceed_v the_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o presumption_n now_o this_o hope_n concern_v thing_n absent_a and_o future_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o already_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n why_o do_v we_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v in_o his_o promise_n declare_v his_o goodness_n purpose_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v unto_o all_o eternity_n for_o believer_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v grievous_a or_o evil_a in_o sin_n or_o trouble_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n with_o himself_o in_o these_o promise_v faith_n rest_v on_o the_o veracity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n hereon_o the_o soul_n consider_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o promise_v and_o now_o secure_v by_o faith_n as_o yet_o absent_a and_o unenjoy_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o they_o in_o desire_n love_n valuation_n and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o they_o as_o believe_v be_v this_o hope_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pretence_n of_o great_a hope_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o great_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o but_o in_o themselves_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a and_o proportionable_a it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v believe_v the_o promise_n aright_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v nor_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v unless_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o this_o discard_n most_o of_o that_o pretend_a hope_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v presumption_n yea_o none_o have_v great_a hope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o great_a use_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o believer_n have_v by_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o support_v of_o their_o soul_n under_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o meet_v withal_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o hence_o in_o our_o christian_a armour_n it_o be_v call_v the_o helmet_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v because_o it_o bear_v off_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sharpness_n and_o weight_n of_o those_o stroke_n which_o do_v and_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o trouble_n persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o hope_n for_o whatever_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o value_v they_o as_o to_o find_v a_o satisfactory_a relief_n in_o they_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o that_o which_o may_v out-ballance_n our_o present_a suffering_n hope_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o true_o evangelical_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o much_o tribulation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o thing_n more_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o in_o this_o condition_n to_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o suffer_v or_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o wherefore_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o infinite_o above_o and_o beyond_o what_o they_o lose_v or_o undergo_v at_o present_a be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o to_o their_o supportment_n so_o unto_o their_o encouragement_n unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o their_o profession_n this_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o despondency_n under_o a_o confluence_n of_o evil_n which_o also_o god_n himself_o direct_v unto_o isa._n 35._o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o this_o duty_n our_o apostle_n frequent_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o suit_v unto_o they_o and_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o its_o due_a exercise_n it_o will_v not_o only_o relieve_v and_o support_v they_o but_o enable_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 3._o 6._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o hope_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o hope_n have_v its_o degree_n as_o faith_n have_v also_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a or_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o a_o strong_a or_o great_a ãâã_d faith_n so_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a hope_n this_o full_a assurance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o but_o a_o especial_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o its_o improvement_n a_o weak_a imperfect_a hope_n will_v give_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a relief_n under_o trouble_n but_o that_o which_o rise_v up_o unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n will_v complete_a our_o relief_n wherefore_o as_o hope_v itself_o be_v necessary_a so_o be_v this_o degree_n of_o it_o especial_o where_o trial_n do_v abound_v yet_o neither_o be_v hope_n in_o this_o degree_n absolute_a or_o absolute_o perfect_a our_o mind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o assurance_n in_o spiritual_a
thing_n as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o assault_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o impression_n of_o fear_n sometime_o from_o those_o assault_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n attainable_a as_o be_v always_o victorious_a which_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n peace_n at_o all_o time_n and_o sometime_o fill_v it_o with_o joy_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n here_o intend_v such_o a_o fix_a constant_a prevail_a persuasion_n proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o as_o will_v support_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o comfortable_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n we_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v carry_v on_o our_o profession_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o although_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o sincere_a hope_n will_v preserve_v from_o utter_a apostasy_n yet_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o fortify_v and_o so_o wrought_v up_o unto_o this_o full_a assurance_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o great_a and_o sore_a trial_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o take_v such_o impression_n on_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o manifold_a fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o profession_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o not_o a_o few_o sincere_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o diligence_n before_o describe_v tend_v unto_o this_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o it_o do_v so_o three_o way_n 1_o it_o have_v its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o purpose_n from_o god_n institution_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o assurance_n so_o be_v his_o will_n declare_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o diligence_n with_o that_o here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o this_o have_v god_n appoint_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o secure_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o call_v and_o election_n which_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o hope_v for_o do_v infallible_o accompany_v and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o all_o difficulty_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n 2_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o natural_a tendency_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o diligence_n grace_n be_v increase_v in_o we_o whereby_o our_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_v and_o strengthen_v and_o herein_o do_v our_o assurance_n of_o hope_n consist_v 3_o by_o our_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n every_o sin_n will_v be_v prevent_v whereby_o our_o hope_n will_v be_v weaken_v or_o impair_v 5._o the_o last_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o this_o duty_n which_o ãâã_d be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o the_o end_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o namely_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n which_o some_o suppose_n have_v render_v they_o harsh_o and_o improper_o unto_o its_o perfection_n the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o perfection_n or_o until_o it_o be_v perfect_v but_o the_o word_n plain_o belong_v unto_o the_o precept_n itself_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o season_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v from_o this_o duty_n no_o condition_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n wherein_o this_o diligence_n will_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o attend_v unto_o it_o until_o we_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v of_o this_o whole_a warfare_n and_o he_o who_o be_v discourage_v because_o he_o can_v have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o this_o duty_n in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o draw_v back_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v whereas_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o spiritual_a save_a grace_n and_o their_o operation_n we_o ought_v 1._o continual_o to_o press_v towards_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o not_o only_o be_v we_o to_o have_v hope_n but_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a evidence_n that_o any_o grace_n be_v true_a and_o save_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o kind_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o or_o to_o have_v it_o do_v so_o in_o we_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n incline_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o alone_o do_v we_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n adorn_v the_o gospel_n grow_v up_o into_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o secure_v our_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n hope_n be_v improve_v by_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n will_v grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o 2._o assurance_n of_o rest_n life_n immortality_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v outweigh_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n that_o in_o this_o world_n may_v befall_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o profession_n or_o other_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o vain_a as_o that_o common_a hope_n whereby_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o reserve_v of_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v continue_v here_o no_o long_o the_o more_o it_o thrive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v their_o condition_n it_o be_v only_o a_o endless_a spring_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n its_o beginning_n be_v usual_o indeed_o but_o small_a and_o weak_a but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o cherish_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o conviction_n it_o quick_o grow_v up_o into_o presumption_n and_o security_n but_o this_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n sister_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o useful_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o stability_n in_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v once_o full_o confirm_v it_o will_v on_o every_o occasion_n of_o trial_n or_o temptation_n give_v such_o a_o present_a existence_n in_o the_o mind_n unto_o future_a certain_a glory_n as_o shall_v deliver_v it_o from_o snare_n and_o fear_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o its_o duty_n but_o this_o also_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o afterward_o verse_n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d segnes_fw-la slothful_a dull_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sitis_fw-la efficiamini_fw-la be_v or_o become_v or_o be_v make_v syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ut_fw-la non_fw-la praecidatur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la abscindatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o which_o interpreter_n refer_v unto_o the_o diligence_n before_o mention_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n render_v it_o neque_fw-la torpescatis_fw-la as_o follow_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o jayan_a bibles_n without_o choice_n or_o alteration_n indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v weary_a to_o loath_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o trouble_n hab._n 2._o 3._o whence_o sloth_n and_o neglect_n of_o diligence_n ensue_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imitatores_fw-la and_o so_o the_o rhemist_n render_v it_o imitatores_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n not_o much_o in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v common_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n follower_n do_v better_a as_o yet_o with_o we_o express_v what_o be_v intend_v who_o by_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o length_n of_o spirit_n longanimitatem_fw-la patientiam_fw-la patientem_fw-la animum_fw-la lenitatem_fw-la longanimity_n patience_n a_o patient_a mind_n forbearance_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o various_a expression_n who_o nature_n we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fuerunt_fw-la haeredes_fw-la
apostatise_v sinner_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o rise_n spring_n or_o cause_n but_o in_o a_o free_a gracious_a act_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o thereunto_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o constant_o assign_v whether_o absolute_o that_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o or_o comparative_o on_o one_o and_o not_o another_o it_o be_v all_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o have_v by_o he_o be_v from_o the_o free_a love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o be_v our_o election_n ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o our_o vocation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26_o 27._o our_o regeneration_n joh._n 1._o 13._o jam._n 1._o 18._o our_o recovery_n from_o sin_n hos._n 14._o 4._o so_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o all_o our_o consolation_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 15._o 5._o the_o author_n and_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o they_o all_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o respect_n unto_o grace_n and_o mercy_n consider_v comparative_o as_o collate_v on_o one_o and_o not_o another_o rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o other_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v hope_v to_o educe_v grace_n out_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o endeavour_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n by_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v believer_n find_v it_o in_o their_o experience_n let_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o least_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n know_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v behold_v for_o it_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o sovereign_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o consolation_n will_v great_o influence_n our_o mind_n in_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o obedience_n such_o as_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o humility_n in_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o compassion_n towards_o other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o let_v those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o who_o do_v not_o expect_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v gracious_a unto_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a jam._n 1._o 5._o our_o own_o endeavour_n be_v mean_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o obtain_v grace_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o all_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 2._o what_o god_n be_v thus_o willing_a unto_o be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v more_o abundant_o to_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o we_o may_v inquire_v concern_v it_o 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 2_o how_o that_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v immutable_a 3_o how_o it_o be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v 4_o how_o it_o be_v abundant_o so_o declare_v 1_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n call_v his_o counsel_n because_o of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n wherewith_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v so_o that_o ãâã_d which_o be_v call_v the_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o ephes._n 1._o 9_o be_v term_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ver_fw-la 11._o counsel_n among_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a deliberation_n about_o cause_n mean_n effect_n and_o end_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n advise_v about_o and_o the_o proper_a interest_n of_o they_o who_o do_v deliberate_a in_o this_o sense_n counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o the_o infinite_a sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o his_o be_v admit_v not_o of_o his_o take_a counsel_n with_o any_o other_o so_o the_o infinite_a simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o understanding_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o single_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n allow_v not_o of_o formal_a counsel_n or_o deliberation_n the_o first_o therefore_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n explode_v isa._n 40._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 34._o and_o although_o in_o the_o latter_a way_n god_n be_v frequent_o introduce_v as_o one_o deliberate_v or_o take_v counsel_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v but_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v intend_v so_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v to_o hear_v to_o see_v whereby_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v intend_v those_o be_v the_o medium_n whereby_o we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v do_v come_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o so_o we_o do_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o counsel_n or_o all_o rational_a deliberation_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o stable_a direction_n of_o wisdom_n the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v call_v his_o counsel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o mere_a act_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o as_o those_o which_o be_v effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o most_o reasonable_a although_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v sometime_o unknown_a unto_o we_o hence_o the_o apostle_n issue_v his_o discourse_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v rom._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o in_o particular_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a wise_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n or_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o accompany_v with_o all_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v secure_v their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o secure_v they_o unto_o believer_n 2_o of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v immutable_a not_o subject_a unto_o change_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v quod_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nequit_fw-la that_o can_v be_v alter_v but_o the_o design_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o to_o make_v his_o counsel_n unchangeable_a but_o to_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o his_o will_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v immutable_a see_v isa._n 46._o 10._o psal._n 33._o 11._o prov._n 19_o 21._o chap._n 21._o 30._o and_o their_o immutability_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o change_n or_o mutability_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d psal._n 102._o 27._o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o be_v he_o always_o in_o all_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o hence_o among_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v a_o name_n of_o god_n express_v his_o immutable_a self-subsistence_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o declaration_n of_o god_n alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o determine_v be_v grieve_v at_o what_o he_o have_v do_v gen._n 6._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o those_o expression_n of_o repent_v grieve_v and_o the_o like_a be_v figurative_a wherein_o no_o such_o affection_n be_v intend_v as_o those_o word_n signify_v in_o create_a nature_n but_o only_o a_o event_n of_o thing_n like_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o such_o affection_n and_o as_o to_o the_o change_n themselves_o express_v the_o schoolman_n say_v not_o amiss_o vult_fw-la deus_fw-la mutationem_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la he_o will_v a_o change_n he_o change_v not_o his_o will._n but_o full_o to_o remove_v these_o difficulty_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v their_o execution_n in_o themselves_o
rom._n 5._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grace_n do_v by_o christ_n more_o than_o abound_v to_o abound_v express_v the_o large_a comprehensible_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o that_o which_o do_v more_o than_o abound_v who_o can_v conceive_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v more_o than_o abound_v it_o exceed_v all_o comprehension_n so_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o that_o be_v in_o a_o excellency_n and_o exceed_a greatness_n no_o way_n to_o be_v conceive_v so_o plain_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephes._n 2._o 7._o excel_a riches_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o meaning_n he_o call_v it_o again_o chap._n 3._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d riches_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o investigation_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n to_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v the_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v have_v those_o concern_v in_o it_o to_o know_v it_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o without_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o evidence_v that_o unto_o they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o thereby_o he_o sufficient_o manifest_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v how_o well_o please_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a 2_o man_n be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o fill_v with_o so_o many_o fear_n discouragement_n and_o despondency_n that_o it_o be_v the_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v he_o unto_o any_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n in_o this_o lose_a forlorn_a estate_n divine_a goodness_n by_o a_o infinite_a condescension_n accommodate_v itself_o unto_o our_o weakness_n and_o our_o distress_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o only_o prepose_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o use_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o ingenerate_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o he_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v direct_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o take_v a_o steadfast_a view_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o matter_n hence_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n be_v take_v up_o in_o promise_n exhortation_n invitation_n discourse_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n kindness_n and_o compassion_n and_o in_o particular_a although_o the_o promise_v itself_o be_v a_o abundant_a security_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o to_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o to_o obviate_v all_o pretence_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o excuse_n he_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n and_o although_o he_o do_v this_o in_o particular_a and_o express_o unto_o abraham_n yet_o he_o take_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o seed_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o he_o and_o manifest_v how_o that_o in_o swear_v unto_o he_o he_o swear_v also_o unto_o they_o all_o and_o two_o thing_n do_v hence_o natural_o issue_n 1._o the_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n unto_o believe_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o unto_o who_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o its_o immutability_n be_v propose_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n be_v open_o and_o manifest_o engage_v unto_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o nothing_o but_o unbelief_n shall_v keep_v off_o any_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o that_o all_o believer_n whatever_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v withal_o in_o themselves_o or_o objection_n against_o themselves_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v save_v and_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n herein_o he_o have_v make_v so_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o objection_n against_o it_o this_o be_v tender_v unto_o you_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o believe_v and_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v in_o this_o world_n you_o can_v have_v god_n will_v not_o god_n can_v give_v all_o person_n not_o yet_o come_v up_o unto_o believe_v unto_o who_o this_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v preach_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n express_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o other_o some_o be_v comparative_o nigh_o such_o as_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v into_o inquiry_n whether_o they_o shall_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v some_o afar_o off_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o these_o thing_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o call_v and_o encouragement_n unto_o both_o to_o the_o first_o to_o determine_v their_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o other_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o though_o from_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v 2._o it_o discover_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o unbelief_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o message_n of_o love_n peace_n mercy_n and_o grace_n yet_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o unbelief_n but_o it_o annex_v damnation_n unto_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v also_o perish_v unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v rom._n 2._o 12._o yet_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o speak_v not_o exclusive_o unto_o other_o yet_o principal_o it_o declare_v the_o inevitable_a destruction_n the_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o however_o it_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o a_o sore_a death_n and_o destruction_n than_o any_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o severity_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o unbelief_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o unbelief_n consist_v in_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n so_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o esteem_v that_o which_o he_o propose_v as_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v weakness_n and_o folly_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o rebellion_n against_o god_n whatever_o that_o cast_v such_o scorn_n and_o indignity_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o many_o who_o will_v boggle_v at_o other_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o look_v with_o a_o severe_a threaten_a aspect_n on_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o adultery_n theft_n and_o murder_n yet_o concern_v themselves_o not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o unbelief_n but_o rather_o approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o infidelity_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o real_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n foolish_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o weak_a in_o his_o operation_n and_o what_o account_v this_o will_v come_v unto_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o discern_v moreover_o it_o be_v from_o the_o aggravation_n that_o it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o we_o may_v look_v only_o on_o that_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o namely_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o show_v manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n by_o oath_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o more_o than_o ever_o will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o desire_v or_o expect_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o unbeliever_n both_o as_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o will_v follow_v thereon_o be_v inexpressible_a for_o those_o that_o will_v despise_v all_o that_o god_n will_v do_v yea_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o
be_v 1._o when_o any_o be_v of_o old_a design_v to_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v speak_v or_o intimate_v of_o they_o than_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o observe_v of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o literal_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n so_o speak_v be_v never_o intend_v of_o they_o absolute_o but_o as_o they_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o alone_o they_o do_v true_o belong_v and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o typical_a prophecy_n the_o utmost_a diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o distinguish_v aright_o what_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n only_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o mere_o as_o represent_v christ_n himself_o 2._o all_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o probable_a application_n in_o any_o sense_n unto_o thing_n and_o person_n typical_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n supply_v that_o defect_n by_o order_v the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o they_o so_o as_o more_o may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o learn_v from_o they_o than_o can_v be_v express_v and_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o positive_a application_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mystical_a silence_n as_o in_o this_o story_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n assign_v unto_o type_n as_o such_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a signification_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v in_o they_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o that_o christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o more_o a_o vicar_n or_o successor_n or_o substitute_n in_o his_o office_n or_o any_o derive_v a_o real_a priesthood_n from_o he_o than_o have_v melchisedec_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o 4._o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n effect_v all_o unconceivable_a perfection_n centre_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o meet_a glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a priest_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o demonstrate_v namely_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o ever_o infinite_a wisdom_n effect_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o thereby_o do_v god_n glorious_o represent_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n unto_o we_o heb._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o have_v he_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v represent_v he_o unto_o we_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o mysterious_o glorious_a than_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n john_n 1._o 16._o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o chap._n 2._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n have_v the_o high_a unconceivable_a impression_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n upon_o it_o john_n 3._o 16._o act_n 20._o 28._o rev._n 5._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o also_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o thence_o administer_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o we_o may_v consider_v thence_o first_o into_o what_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v fall_v by_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n whence_o nothing_o will_v or_o can_v recover_v we_o but_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a riches_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n which_o provide_v this_o way_n for_o our_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o proceed_v of_o these_o verse_n be_v unto_o the_o application_n of_o what_o be_v before_o discourse_v for_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o psal._n 110._o and_o give_v a_o description_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o this_o melchisedec_n from_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o they_o as_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a particular_n in_o his_o description_n confirm_v in_o general_a the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o principal_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v introduce_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o that_o priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o as_o this_o new_a promise_a priesthood_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o so_o it_o bring_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o before_o enjoy_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o so_o much_o hereon_o and_o that_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n furnish_v he_o withal_o for_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_v on_o which_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n at_o that_o time_n do_v turn_v for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o forgo_v their_o old_a priesthood_n and_o worship_n their_o ruin_n be_v unavoidable_a christ_n will_v either_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o or_o be_v of_o no_o profit_n unto_o they_o according_o thing_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o cleave_v absolute_o unto_o their_o old_a institution_n and_o reject_v the_o lord_n christ_n perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n other_o contend_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v invincible_a reason_n although_o they_o admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n therewithal_o but_o our_o apostle_n know_v how_o inconsistent_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o how_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o persuasion_n will_v keep_v they_o off_o at_o present_a from_o believe_v the_o necessity_n usefulness_n glory_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o dispose_v they_o unto_o apostasy_n for_o the_o future_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o eradicate_v this_o pernicious_a fundamental_a error_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n unto_o this_o end_n do_v he_o so_o diligent_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o instance_n and_o particular_n of_o they_o whereby_o god_n of_o old_a do_v intimate_v unto_o their_o forefather_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o alteration_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o scrupulous_o as_o it_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o ensue_a particular_n which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o and_o withal_o to_o show_v 1._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o inveterate_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v and_o exercise_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n commit_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o discern_v they_o in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o ruin_n that_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o new_a one_o mention_v to_o be_v introduce_v he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o praefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o deserve_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o aaron_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n than_o he_o who_o be_v praefigure_v and_o represent_v by_o he_o must_v be_v so_o also_o
and_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o only_a outward_a cause_n and_o mean_n thereof_o herein_o do_v minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o particular_a ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o authority_n have_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 23._o i_o know_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o power_n of_o absolution_n or_o remission_n thereon_o but_o yet_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o must_v not_o be_v wave_v or_o over-looked_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o man_n be_v respective_o interest_v in_o by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o commission_n give_v power_n whereunto_o be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a nature_n but_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bind_n or_o lose_v which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n for_o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o mat._n 18._o 18._o for_o by_o the_o ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o sin_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v they_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o they_o the_o other_o respect_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n have_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o in_o this_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v authorize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n so_o be_v they_o authorize_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o do_v depend_v on_o a_o act_n of_o office_n but_o the_o release_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n do_v sometime_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o right_o perform_v that_o be_v by_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v 4._o how_o they_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o example_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v those_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o parent_n the_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o they_o depend_v on_o god_n especial_a institution_n which_o exempt_v they_o from_o and_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o common_a order_n of_o mutual_a charitative_a benediction_n 5._o they_o bless_v the_o people_n declarative_o as_o a_o pledge_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v always_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o its_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n by_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o this_o benediction_n be_v only_o euctical_a or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o infer_v two_o thing_n from_o hence_o 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o bless_v other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o exalt_v into_o a_o preeminence_n above_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v by_o his_o appointment_n aught_o to_o be_v according_o regard_v by_o all_o that_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o they_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n do_v right_o consider_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o they_o and_o 2._o let_v those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o prove_v not_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v much_o more_o if_o therewithal_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o any_o false_a god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o eight_o verse_n carry_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n observe_v before_o in_o melchisedec_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n he_o now_o show_v how_o all_o this_o conduce_v unto_o his_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n by_o a_o usual_a idiotism_n of_o that_o language_n the_o son_n of_o man._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d qui_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la who_o die_v vul._n lat._n homines_fw-la morientes_fw-la die_v man_n of_o which_o difference_n we_o must_v speak_v afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d general_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la testatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivat_fw-la vul._n lat._n ibi_fw-la autem_fw-la contestatur_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_n that_o he_o live_v both_o obscure_o arius_n testatione_fw-la dictus_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la to_o no_o advantage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v proper_o be_v de_fw-la quo_fw-la testatur_fw-la as_o erasmus_n beza_n castalia_n smidle_n render_v it_o the_o arabic_a concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o syriack_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n he_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o live_v and_o here_o man_n very_o that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o receive_v tithe_n which_o in_o general_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n 2._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n or_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d quidem_fw-la or_o equidem_fw-la true_o very_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o translation_n though_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v so_o render_v this_o moreover_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o insertion_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o affirmation_n upon_o a_o concession_n as_o this_o here_o be_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o those_o adverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d usual_o refer_v unto_o place_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o levitical_a ãâã_d priesthood_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o alone_o be_v tithable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o law_n of_o legal_a tithing_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o must_v signify_v some_o other_o place_n or_o any_o place_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v its_o signification_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a
and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v needless_a on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n himself_o see_v it_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v thus_o testify_v unto_o in_o his_o condescension_n unto_o office_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v design_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v vocal_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o but_o be_v only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o john_n 11._o 41_o 42._o may_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o other_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o be_v principal_o respect_v in_o they_o and_o thereunto_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n through_o christ_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o our_o innate_a apprehension_n do_v need_v the_o high_a confirmation_n thing_n they_o be_v which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o thing_n unexpected_a great_a and_o glorious_a be_v apt_a to_o surprise_v amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v our_o spirit_n until_o they_o be_v uncontrollable_o testify_v unto_o so_o when_o jacob_n son_n tell_v their_o father_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o make_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 45._o 26._o the_o tiding_n be_v too_o great_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o when_o they_o give_v evidence_n unto_o their_o report_n by_o the_o wagon_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a man_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n the_o word_n concern_v they_o seem_v like_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o luke_n 24._o 11._o wherefore_o god_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o his_o son_n about_o they_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o like_a glorious_a transaction_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v reveal_v unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v faithless_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o believe_v for_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v it_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o spring_n and_o foundation_n solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o that_o office_n by_o his_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o he_o for_o two_o thing_n evident_o present_v themselves_o unto_o our_o mind_n thereon_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a god_n lay_v great_a weight_n and_o stress_n upon_o and_o what_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o consequent_o lay_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o engage_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o second_o his_o counsel_n herein_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o such_o as_o on_o no_o emergency_n can_v admit_v of_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n will_v not_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n 2._o as_o the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a require_v a_o eminent_a confirmation_n so_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v such_o from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o stands_z in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o aversation_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o dislike_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o foolish_a and_o useless_a and_o when_o this_o woeful_a enmity_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n wrought_v over_o to_o approve_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v recount_v how_o many_o doubt_n fear_n jealous_a suspicion_n we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o close_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n obnoxious_a unto_o every_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o will_v sufficient_o satisfy_v he_o what_o objection_n faith_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o opposition_n that_o arise_v against_o sincere_a believe_v never_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o they_o to_o give_v power_n unto_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n do_v god_n thus_o reveal_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o glorious_a spring_n of_o this_o ministration_n whereinto_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v principal_o resolve_v and_o indeed_o we_o may_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o its_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o easy_a course_n and_o be_v so_o preserve_v from_o perplex_v temptation_n as_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v their_o relief_n so_o deep_a as_o these_o spring_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o oath_n do_v lie_v but_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n refresh_v his_o faith_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o plea_n in_o his_o supplication_n take_v from_o thence_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v great_o unacquainted_a with_o what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v verse_n xxii_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o so_o much_o answer_v direct_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 20._o in_o as_o much_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o that_o verse_n hence_o ver_fw-la 21._o wherein_o a_o confirmation_n be_v intersert_v of_o the_o principal_a assertion_n be_v just_o place_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o our_o translation_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a design_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o one_o way_n he_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v reconcile_v both_o these_o sense_n by_o affirm_v that_o real_o and_o efficient_o the_o priesthood_n give_v dignity_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o declarative_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v own_v tacit_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v good_a or_o these_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o good_a they_o be_v because_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n during_o their_o continuance_n but_o this_o priesthood_n and_o testament_n be_v better_o by_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o
this_o you_o may_v call_v god_n make_v or_o establish_v of_o it_o with_o we_o if_o you_o please_v though_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v apply_v only_o unto_o its_o execution_n or_o actual_a application_n unto_o person_n but_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o provision_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a unto_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o singular_a and_o absolute_a promise_n as_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v unto_o and_o thereby_o establish_v with_o adam_n and_o afterward_o with_o abraham_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o the_o free_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o sinner_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o first_o covenant_n state_n hereof_o the_o grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n heb._n 8._o 8._o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o procurement_n for_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o promise_v wherein_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o purpose_n be_v make_v or_o of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o disannul_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v virtual_o comprise_v direct_o respect_v and_o express_v the_o give_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o death_n gen._n 3._o 15._o wherefore_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o then_o be_v not_o his_o death_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o do_v we_o owe_v it_o thereunto_o 2._o in_o the_o additional_a prescription_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n state_n with_o he_o or_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v virtual_o comprise_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o term_n on_o our_o part_n whereon_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o these_o term_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o procure_v thereby_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o bestow_v on_o we_o communicate_v unto_o we_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v all_o of_o they_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o his_o elect_n may_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o believe_v may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v respect_v the_o federal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherein_o they_o be_v order_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o although_o their_o constitution_n be_v not_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o without_o respect_n unto_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v wherefore_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o give_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n namely_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o respect_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o influence_n it_o have_v thereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n thereunto_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v ratify_v and_o make_v irrevocable_a thereby_o this_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o compare_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o blood_n whereby_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v purify_a dedicate_v or_o establish_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o now_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o procure_v that_o covenant_n or_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o only_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 2._o he_o thereby_o undergo_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o effect_n fruit_n benefit_n and_o grace_n intend_v design_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v and_o communicate_v unto_o sinner_n hence_o although_o he_o procure_v not_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n mediation_n life_n and_o death_n the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o for_o 3._o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v purchase_v merit_a and_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n and_o effectual_o communicate_v or_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o covenanter_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o with_o other_o of_o his_o mediatory_a acts._n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o a_o eminent_a procure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o what_o be_v pretend_v about_o the_o procurement_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v procure_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o we_o owe_v this_o only_a unto_o his_o mediation_n that_o god_n will_v thereon_o and_o do_v grant_v and_o establish_v this_o rule_n law_n and_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o yea_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v so_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v now_o brief_o declare_v how_o or_o wherein_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o surety_n sponsor_n vas_n praes_n fidejussor_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o do_v answer_n and_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n prepare_v propose_v and_o promise_v in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n determine_v on_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o he_o undertake_v as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n redeem_v they_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o their_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o isa._n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10._o matth._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n prepare_v in_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o without_o this_o undertake_n of_o he_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o sinner_n such_o as_o
wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v design_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n so_o the_o condecency_n here_o intend_v may_v respect_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o become_v he_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v able_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n to_o save_v all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o to_o design_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o unto_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n such_o this_o be_v as_o ãâã_d none_o but_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n can_v relieve_v we_o in_o or_o save_v we_o from_o for_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v as_o 1._o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o perfect_o expiate_v they_o 2._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o by_o his_o blood_n 3_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n 4._o administer_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o give_v we_o assistance_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 6._o preserve_v we_o by_o power_n from_o all_o ruine_v sin_n and_o danger_n 7._o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 8._o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o a_o perfect_a salvation_n this_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v express_v first_o indefinite_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o difference_n from_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o must_v not_o ãâã_d be_v one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o one_o so_o singular_o qualify_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o exalt_v after_o his_o work_n and_o so_o discharge_v his_o work_n unto_o such_o ends._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o sort_n order_n and_o kind_n than_o any_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 28._o his_o personal_a inherent_a qualification_n be_v first_o express_v and_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o especial_a intendment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o allusion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n without_o blemish_n not_o maim_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o one_o that_o be_v defile_v nor_o to_o defile_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n on_o his_o forehead_n in_o his_o ministration_n he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o personal_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o want_v whereof_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o outward_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v real_o require_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o they_o be_v most_o external_a give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o the_o subject_a but_o work_v no_o real_a change_n in_o it_o and_o where_o they_o be_v internal_a they_o be_v encompass_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n weakness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o intercision_n of_o death_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o real_a qualification_n shall_v answer_v all_o these_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v to_o obviate_v the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o messiah_n for_o general_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a earthly_a prince_n and_o warrior_n that_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o abundance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a imagination_n our_o saviour_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o save_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o our_o apostle_n here_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a gracious_a qualification_n as_o may_v attest_v his_o person_n and_o work_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v and_o their_o frustration_n herein_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o able_a expositor_n of_o our_o own_o on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n and_o not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o by_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o be_v make_v so_o be_v intend_v these_o thing_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o thing_n be_v ofttimes_o say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v or_o declare_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o word_n will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v overthrow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o so_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o be_v by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v utter_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o they_o fancy_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o and_o in_o the_o
respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mention_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n design_v but_o 1_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o his_o bless_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o 2_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o far_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o sense_n see_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o his_o own_o main_a hypothesis_n for_o by_o sin_n he_o understand_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v antecedent_o free_v from_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n it_o be_v the_o high_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o until_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o that_o the_o asscription_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o inherent_a qualification_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o novel_a exposition_n will_v yet_o far_o and_o full_o be_v evince_v in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanctus_n holy_a that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o act_v 2._o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o holy_a one_o from_o psal._n 16._o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d antecedent_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o internal_a holiness_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corrupton_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o use_v for_o he_o that_o be_v internal_o holy_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 8._o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pure_a which_o be_v a_o inherent_a qualification_n as_o it_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o tit._n 1._o 8._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pious_a holy_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pure_a righteous_a godly_a peaceable_a chast._n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v only_o for_o holy_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 10._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v internal_a holiness_n luk._n 1._o 75._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o no_o where_o be_v it_o use_v for_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n much_o less_o for_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n or_o any_o other_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o good_a author_n to_o signify_v any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a or_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a purity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n his_o life_n and_o action_n be_v express_v in_o the_o ensue_a epithet_n his_o nature_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a absolute_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o our_o original_a defilement_n hence_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a thing_n of_o god_n luke_o 1._o 35._o all_z other_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o pollute_a nature_n and_o be_v original_o unholy_a but_o his_o conception_n be_v miraculous_a by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o nature_n not_o derive_v unto_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a defilement_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a seed_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v so_o have_v he_o have_v a_o nature_n touch_v with_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a either_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o holiness_n of_o nature_n be_v needful_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o unholy_a sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n what_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v say_v schlictingius_n omnis_fw-la mali_fw-la expers_fw-la nullis_fw-la amplius_fw-la ãâã_d miseriis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n say_v another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n remote_a enough_o from_o one_o not_o expose_v to_o misery_n or_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v rom._n 16._o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n simple_a and_o harmless_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v expose_v to_o most_o evil_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o good_a author_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v produce_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o constant_o signify_v one_o innocent_a harmless_a free_a from_o malice_n who_o do_v no_o evil_a nor_o do_v any_o one_o before_o these_o interpreter_n dream_v of_o a_o passive_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o he_o who_o can_v suffer_v no_o evil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v malus_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la utitur_fw-la a_o evil_a malicious_a person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v vitiositas_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o cicero_n virtutis_fw-la say_v he_o contraria_fw-la est_fw-la vitiositas_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la malo_fw-la quam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la appellare_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d appellant_n nam_fw-la malitia_fw-la certi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la vitiosit_a as_o omnium_fw-la we_o render_v it_o sometime_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o malice_n or_o malitiousness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n with_o deceitful_a guile_n wherefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a fraud_n or_o sin_n the_o same_o absolute_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a be_v his_o epithet_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o nature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d harmless_a respect_n his_o life_n the_o first_o include_v all_o positive_a holiness_n the_o other_o a_o abnegation_n of_o all_o unholiness_n as_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n present_a as_o we_o have_v with_o we_o rom._n 7._o 18_o 21._o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n easy_o beset_a heb._n 12._o 1._o as_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v free_a from_o every_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n have_v he_o not_o be_v innocent_a and_o every_o way_n blameless_a himself_o he_o will_v have_v have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o always_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o must_v first_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v of_o old_a before_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o we_o and_o this_o add_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v absolute_o innocent_a harmless_a and_o free_a
righteousness_n at_o for_o ob._n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n give_v proper_a time_n and_o season_n unto_o all_o his_o dispensation_n unto_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n render_v it_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o hasten_v all_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o appoint_a time_n isa._n 60._o 22._o and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n act_v 1._o 7._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ministry_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a have_v a_o ministry_n they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ãâã_d and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v a_o liturgy_n a_o ministry_n a_o service_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o ministry_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o minister_n with_o respect_n unto_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o ministration_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o denote_v no_o office_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o stand_a office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o minister_n in_o office_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v include_v herein_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o office_n be_v supreme_a accompany_v with_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n dan._n 7._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o at_o his_o command_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o ministry_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n be_v his_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o undertake_v this_o office_n for_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o with_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o be_v unspeakable_a be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o to_o ascend_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a power_n these_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o the_o original_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o yet_o also_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o will_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v who_o undertake_v it_o what_o it_o cost_v he_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undergo_v in_o the_o pursuance_n and_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v all_o express_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o not_o only_o what_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o this_o ministry_n but_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n his_o ministry_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dignity_n a_o promotion_n a_o revenue_n matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v issue_v in_o glory_n but_o not_o until_o he_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o undergo_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n cheerful_o for_o he_o who_o undergo_v this_o ministry_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v consecrate_v and_o make_v honourable_a that_o office_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v right_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v right_o discharge_v it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o ministry_n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o ministry_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n minister_n we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o tremble_v in_o ourselves_o on_o a_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o office_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o contest_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o general_a way_n whereby_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v unto_o this_o ministry_n be_v express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o obtain_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v either_o sort_n contingo_fw-la to_o have_v a_o lot_n or_o ãâã_d portion_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n befall_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n or_o assequor_fw-la obtineo_fw-la to_o attain_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n design_v not_o to_o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o especial_a call_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o free_a grant_n and_o perpetual_a donation_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concur_v unto_o his_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n 1_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n design_v he_o thereunto_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n 2_o the_o actual_a call_n of_o god_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n do_v concur_v especial_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o the_o holy_a discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a office_n thus_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n and_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a constitution_n succession_n or_o carnal_a rite_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o ob._n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o office_n of_o this_o glorious_a ministry_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a it_o become_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v and_o capable_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o procure_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o union_n nor_o can_v do_v so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o create_a nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o shall_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n wherefore_o antecedent_o unto_o it_o it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o hence_o its_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v discharge_v therein_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n
none_o can_v undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n glorify_v his_o government_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o concern_v who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v procure_v and_o purchase_v in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o actual_a communication_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v and_o propose_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o behalf_n who_o surety_n he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o grant_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n 7._o it_o be_v require_v of_o this_o mediator_n as_o such_o that_o he_o give_v assurance_n and_o undertake_v unto_o the_o party_n mutual_o concern_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n undertake_v on_o each_o hand_n for_o they_o 1_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o in_o the_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o he_o do_v only_o declarative_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n need_v any_o have_v confirm_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o 2_o on_o our_o part_n he_o undertake_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o acceptance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o our_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o by_o his_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o these_o thing_n among_o other_o be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a external_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v produce_v or_o ever_o will_v do_v in_o this_o world_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v a_o glorious_a effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o design_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o provision_n of_o a_o mediator_n one_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o retrieve_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o bring_v more_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o secure_v for_o ever_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o mediator_n he_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n than_o that_o be_v see_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o two_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o mediator_n 1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n 2_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o better_a than_o another_o which_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v herein_o ãâã_d first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v or_o prepare_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o make_v as_o that_o god_n who_o make_v it_o have_v prepare_v the_o term_n of_o it_o in_o a_o sovereign_a act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n gracious_o to_o bestow_v on_o all_o man_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o also_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v herein_o be_v suppose_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n second_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o its_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o mankind_n with_o their_o reward_n this_o be_v not_o necessary_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a for_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v make_v and_o enter_v into_o between_o different_a party_n without_o any_o mediator_n mere_o on_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o man_n be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n between_o they_o be_v immediate_a without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o become_v necessary_a from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n be_v the_o moral_a instrument_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v immediate_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o reward_n of_o man_n wherefore_o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o be_v provide_v a_o mediator_n for_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v all_o of_o they_o sinner_n and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n it_o become_v not_o the_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v immediate_o with_o they_o any_o more_o nor_o will_v it_o have_v answer_v his_o holy_a end_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o if_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v immediate_o with_o they_o without_o a_o mediator_n although_o they_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o equal_a how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o their_o deprave_a condition_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o enmity_n against_o he_o it_o therefore_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v anew_o into_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n without_o security_n that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o make_v effectual_a this_o we_o can_v not_o give_v yea_o we_o give_v all_o evidence_n possible_a unto_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n again_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v so_o prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o principal_a yea_o indeed_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mediator_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v such_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o ovenant_n 2._o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o text_n this_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o ãâã_d mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v two_o covenant_n a_o first_o and_o a_o latter_a a_o old_a and_o a_o new_a compare_v together_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o other_o covenant_n than_o which_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o for_o upon_o the_o determination_n thereof_o depend_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a wrap_v up_o in_o much_o obscurity_n and_o attend_v with_o many_o difficulty_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o use_v the_o best_a of_o our_o diligence_n both_o in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinct_o apprehend_v and_o i_o shall_v first_o explain_v the_o text_n and_o then_o speak_v to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o original_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o
of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o every_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o suppose_v a_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o those_o precept_n without_o grace_n antecedent_o receive_v to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o as_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v all_o actual_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o promise_v give_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o propose_v any_o new_a covenant_n term_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o we_o have_v sin_v must_v die_v whatever_o we_o do_v afterward_o unless_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o it_o will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o those_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v only_o concern_v thing_n future_a eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o pardon_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n of_o give_v more_o grace_n or_o supply_n of_o it_o but_o man_n be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v at_o first_o receive_v hence_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o future_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v namely_o that_o every_o divine_a covenant_n be_v establish_v on_o promise_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n the_o other_o covenant_n have_v its_o promise_n peculiar_a unto_o it_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v indeed_o principal_o represent_v under_o a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o those_o almost_o innumerable_a but_o it_o have_v its_o promise_n also_o into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v with_o respect_n therefore_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v in_o promise_n be_v necessary_a from_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o more_o necessary_a from_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n respect_v those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o this_o be_v so_o say_v as_o to_o include_v all_o other_o degree_n of_o comparison_n they_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o they_o but_o they_o be_v positive_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o absolute_o the_o best_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v or_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v infinite_a grace_n in_o every_o divine_a covenant_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n infinite_a condescension_n it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v and_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o some_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v the_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v wrought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n hope_n trust_v and_o obedience_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o adherence_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o ultimate_a satisfactory_a reward_n of_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o covenant_n as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o prevent_v any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a without_o condition_n if_o by_o condition_n we_o intend_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o principal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n remunerative_a of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o efficacious_o assumptive_a of_o we_o into_o covenant_n and_o establish_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v its_o promise_n but_o they_o be_v all_o remunerative_a respect_v a_o antecedent_n obedience_n in_o we_o so_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n they_o be_v indeed_o also_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o reward_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o suppose_v it_o and_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v formal_o reward_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n in_o that_o when_o man_n be_v actual_o take_v into_o it_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o a_o future_a reward_n but_o these_o promise_n namely_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v take_v place_n and_o be_v effectual_a antecedent_o unto_o our_o covenant_n obedience_n for_o although_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o faith_n itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o its_o precedency_n unto_o pardon_n respect_v only_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o entrance_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o he_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o may_v be_v here_o discourse_v by_o who_o determination_n much_o light_n will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o what_o do_v ensue_v first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v concern_v two_o covenant_n or_o two_o testament_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o declare_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o what_o be_v these_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_a we_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o absolute_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o actual_o establish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o here_o then_o arise_v a_o difference_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n namely_o whether_o these_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o only_o different_a way_n of_o the_o
if_o it_o do_v neither_o abrogate_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o nor_o disannul_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n then_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o benefit_n do_v the_o church_n receive_v thereby_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o have_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o certain_a dispensation_n and_o disposition_n of_o time_n and_o season_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n hence_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o time_n have_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o fullness_n assign_v unto_o it_o wherein_o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o revelation_n and_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v eph._n 1._o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o unto_o a_o head_n in_o christ._n until_o this_o season_n come_v god_n deal_v various_o with_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o manifold_a or_o various_a wisdom_n according_a as_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a and_o useful_a for_o it_o in_o that_o season_n which_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n at_o sinai_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disposal_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n in_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o season_n we_o may_v well_o acquiesce_v therein_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n much_o light_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o common_o discern_v by_o expositor_n if_o we_o shall_v divert_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o they_o i_o will_v at_o present_a only_a mark_n from_o they_o what_o be_v unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v a_o double_a enquiry_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n 1_o unto_o what_o end_n in_o general_n it_o serve_v 2_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n answer_v from_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o work_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o revival_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o its_o sanction_n and_o curse_n second_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n frame_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o double_a enquiry_n lay_v down_o and_o unto_o the_o first_o enquiry_n unto_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v he_o answer_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o add_v to_o it_o at_o that_o season_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v accomplish_a and_o establish_v as_o the_o only_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o order_n must_v be_v take_v about_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v not_o overflow_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n by_o the_o law_n 1_o by_o revive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o death_n it_o put_v a_o awe_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o run_v forth_o into_o that_o excess_n which_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v therefore_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o they_o some_o bound_n may_v be_v fix_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o to_o shut_v up_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o curse_v attend_v it_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o add_v as_o it_o give_v a_o revival_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n unto_o the_o second_o enquiry_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n return_v a_o double_a answer_n take_v from_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n before_o insist_v on_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o law_n do_v thus_o rebuke_v sin_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n so_o set_v bound_n unto_o transgression_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v life_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v it_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v righteousness_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o by_o christ_n to_o who_o and_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n thereon_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v give_v neither_o righteousness_n nor_o life_n unto_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 3._o chap._n 10._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n have_v divers_a end_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o second_o say_v he_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v lead_v and_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v thereby_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o general_a and_o two_o thing_n do_v here_o evident_o follow_v wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v consist_v 1._o that_o while_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v and_o propose_v only_o in_o the_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o
first_o covenant_n be_v moses_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n as_o design_v of_o god_n so_o choose_v of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o dread_n and_o consternation_n which_o befall_v they_o upon_o the_o terrible_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n bear_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n nor_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o internuntius_fw-la a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o that_o moses_n may_v be_v the_o person_n deut._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n gracious_o undertake_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_a matter_n both_o as_o unto_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o advantage_n be_v still_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o renew_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o on_o their_o original_a term_n sin_n it_o forbid_v that_o be_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n on_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n only_o whence_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o beside_o this_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o have_v other_o precept_n innumerable_a accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o with_o rigour_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o as_o unto_o its_o command_n and_o sanction_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n hereon_o the_o command_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 2._o the_o old_a testament_n absolute_o consider_v have_v 1_o no_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_a strength_n or_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o obedience_n nor_o 2_o any_o of_o eternal_a life_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o 3_o have_v promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n inseparable_a from_o it_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o as_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ensue_a verse_n 6._o they_o differ_v and_o that_o principal_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dedication_n and_o sanction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v any_o thing_n the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n there_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o general_n which_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o confirmation_n dedication_n and_o sanction_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o agreement_n that_o give_v it_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o bloodshedding_n and_o death_n ensue_v thereon_o now_o this_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o zech._n 9_o 11._o hebr._n 10._o 29._o chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v as_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o purchase_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o testator_n bequeath_v they_o unto_o it_o hence_o he_o say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o good_n unto_o his_o child_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n express_o handle_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n chap._n 9_o v._n 18_o 19_o we_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o full_a consideration_n of_o it_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n alone_o be_v to_o discharge_v that_o office_n in_o the_o new_a the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o difference_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n thereon_o we_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v 8._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n whereon_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n if_o god_n permit_v 9_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o solemn_a writing_n or_o enrollment_n all_o covenant_n be_v of_o old_a solemn_o write_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n where_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v so_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a part_n of_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n exod._n 31._o 18._o deut._n 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a nor_o unalterable_a but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o jer._n 31._o 33._o 10._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o this_o it_o do_v several_a way_n 1_o by_o conviction_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o convince_v sinner_n and_o cause_v every_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v before_o god_n 2_o by_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o application_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o his_o conscience_n 3_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n wherewith_o on_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v accompany_v in_o all_o it_o manifest_v and_o represent_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o to_o give_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a 11._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n it_o bring_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o into_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n whereas_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v more_o frequent_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n than_o this_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 24_o 25_o 30_o 31._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a explain_v wherefore_o the_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n arise_v from_o several_a cause_n concur_v unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1
the_o renovation_n of_o the_o term_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n contribute_v much_o thereunto_o for_o the_o people_n see_v not_o how_o the_o command_v of_o that_o covenant_n can_v be_v observe_v nor_o how_o its_o curse_n can_v be_v avoid_v they_o see_v it_o not_o i_o say_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n which_o therefore_o gendr_v unto_o bondage_n all_o the_o prospect_n they_o have_v of_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n enter_v thereon_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o this_o be_v order_v on_o purpose_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o dread_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o when_o ever_o they_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n 3._o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o that_o where_o punishment_n be_v not_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o himself_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o this_o keep_v they_o always_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a not_o know_v when_o they_o be_v safe_a or_o secure_a 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o which_o declare_v the_o desert_n of_o every_o sin_n to_o be_v death_n and_o denounce_v death_n unto_o every_o sinner_n administer_a by_o its_o self_n no_o relief_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v under_o its_o power_n 5._o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_n way_n and_o cause_n of_o deliverance_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o promise_n before_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o this_o covenant_n even_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hide_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o yet_o foretell_v they_o this_o leave_v they_o under_o much_o bondage_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n arise_v from_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o have_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o incarnation_n humiliation_n suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o while_o they_o of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v under_o much_o bondage_n 6._o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v on_o they_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o unsupportable_a act_v 15._o 9_o in_o and_o by_o all_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_v administer_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o god_n do_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o state_n but_o continual_o look_v out_o after_o deliverance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o child_n unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o son_n in_o it_o that_o make_v we_o free_a or_o give_v we_o universal_o all_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o we_o or_o useful_a unto_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n namely_o to_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o we_o may_v brief_o consider_v wherein_o this_o deliverance_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v consist_v which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o sinless_a perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n its_o command_n we_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o but_o not_o in_o order_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o unto_o those_o end_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o 2._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o curse_n this_o be_v undergo_v and_o answer_v by_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o rom._n 7._o 6._o gal._n 3_o 13_o 14._o and_o therein_o also_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o as_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o a_o entrance_n into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n john_n 5._o 24._o 3._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o conscience_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v conscience_n disquiet_v perplex_v and_o condemn_v our_o person_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n in_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o which_o what_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v act_v 15._o and_o our_o apostle_n at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5._o from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o and_o by_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n do_v the_o gospel_n free_a believer_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n which_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o point_n at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o this_o liberty_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o principal_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v the_o freedom_n boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o give_v freedom_n power_n a_o sound_a mind_n spiritual_a boldness_n courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a confidence_n before_o god_n a_o readiness_n for_o obedience_n and_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n in_o duty_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o true_a liberty_n do_v consist_v or_o which_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o it_o i_o must_v not_o here_o divert_v to_o declare_v the_o world_n judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o give_v that_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_n that_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n action_n and_o way_n that_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n that_o temperance_n in_o thing_n lawful_a that_o abstinence_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o great_a bondage_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o consist_v but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v a_o bondage_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n 2._o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o this_o man_n be_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n although_o all_o stable_a peace_n with_o
most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n excel_v that_o under_o the_o old_a yet_o be_v that_o in_o its_o self_n a_o state_n of_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o privilege_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o when_o all_o mankind_n have_v absolute_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n by_o sin_n to_o call_v any_o of_o they_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n relation_n with_o himself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o mercy_n herein_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n who_o god_n suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o wink_v at_o their_o ignorance_n while_o they_o perish_v all_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v design_v to_o impress_v a_o sense_n of_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v summary_o express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o thy_o name_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o isa._n 64._o 19_o 2._o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o holy_a just_a and_o equal_a for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o imposition_n of_o sundry_a thing_n burdensome_a they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v necessary_a for_o that_o people_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o hence_o on_o all_o occasion_n god_n refer_v it_o even_o unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o way_n towards_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a and_o their_o own_o unequal_a and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o attend_v with_o promise_n of_o unspeakable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o people_n whatever_o 3._o god_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n whereunto_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o all_o party_n covenant_v be_v require_v it_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o acceptance_n and_o they_o do_v according_o willing_o receive_v it_o exod._n 24._o deut._n 5._o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o complain_v 4._o in_o that_o state_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v they_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o promise_n be_v not_o disannul_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n wherefore_o although_o god_n reserve_v a_o better_a and_o more_o complete_a state_n for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v ordain_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a yet_o be_v that_o other_o state_n in_o itself_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o believer_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o high_a spiritual_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n two_o thing_n do_v thence_o follow_v 1._o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o be_v on_o all_o believer_n unto_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o utmost_a condescension_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v communicate_v on_o this_o side_n glory_n that_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o expect_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a obedience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o obligation_n be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v be_v hence_o abundant_o manifest_a this_o the_o apostle_n particular_o assert_n and_o insist_o upon_o chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o chap._n 10._o 28_o 29._o ver_fw-la vii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v blameless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o also_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n design_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n accompany_v with_o better_a promise_n and_o more_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n than_o the_o former_a hereon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v and_o abolish_v which_o be_v the_o main_a thesis_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o another_o better_a covenant_n to_o be_v introduce_v it_o do_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a complete_a or_o sufficient_a unto_o its_o end_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o new_a better_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v what_o he_o have_v before_o confirm_v in_o sundry_a particular_a instance_n he_o summary_o conclude_v in_o one_o general_a argument_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o build_v on_o a_o principle_n general_o acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v this_o all_z the_o privilege_n all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v all_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n whereunto_o they_o be_v annex_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o who_o outward_a administration_n consist_v in_o they_o this_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v question_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o only_a charter_n and_o tenure_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n at_o sinai_n wherefore_o that_o priesthood_n those_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n be_v necessary_o commensurate_a unto_o that_o covenant_n while_o that_o covenant_n continue_v they_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o if_o that_o covenant_n cease_v they_o be_v to_o cease_v also_o these_o thing_n be_v agree_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o hereon_o he_o subsume_v but_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o another_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v introduce_v long_o after_o the_o make_n of_o that_o at_o sinai_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o however_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o that_o testimony_n it_o be_v peculiar_o declare_v that_o this_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a as_o be_v mafe_a from_o the_o promise_n whereon_o it_o be_v establish_v yet_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o unto_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n and_o what_o will_v follow_v thereon_o from_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v imperfect_a unblamable_a and_o removable_a and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o inference_n depend_v on_o a_o common_a notion_n or_o presumption_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o where_o once_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v if_o it_o will_v serve_v unto_o and_o effect_v all_o that_o he_o who_o make_v it_o do_v design_n and_o exhibit_v all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o intend_v to_o communicate_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o another_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a for_o no_o other_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o what_o the_o old_a be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o argue_v lightness_n and_o mutability_n in_o he_o that_o make_v it_o unto_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o argue_v gal._n 3._o 21._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n can_v the_o first_o covenant_n have_v perfect_v and_o consecrate_v the_o church_n can_v it_o have_v communicate_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o indulge_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o wise_a and_o holy_a author_n of_o it_o will_v have_v have_v no_o thought_n
all_o our_o sin_n the_o sanctification_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n be_v promise_v herein_o see_v infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n be_v require_v unto_o they_o he_o alone_o must_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o who_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n do_v dwell_v god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n psal._n 62._o 11_o 12._o 6_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n and_o who_o but_o god_n can_v ordain_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o reward_n ob._n all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v original_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o author_n and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o consolation_n 1_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o make_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o poor_a lose_v fall_v sinful_a man_n this_o no_o heart_n can_v full_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v only_o we_o live_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o clear_a prospect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o it_o unto_o eternity_n 2_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o make_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n which_o we_o break_v be_v in_o itself_o good_a holy_a righteous_a and_o just_a it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v also_o make_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v in_o it_o absolute_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o that_o woeful_a disobedience_n and_o transgression_n which_o will_v make_v it_o void_a and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a end_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v god_n oblige_v so_o to_o preserve_v we_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o ability_n for_o our_o own_o preservation_n so_o as_o we_o can_v no_o way_n fall_v but_o by_o a_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o he_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o grace_n administer_v in_o it_o shall_v effectual_o preserve_v all_o the_o covenanter_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o secure_a unto_o they_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o 3_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o these_o promise_n do_v contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o good_a or_o desirable_a unto_o we_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n how_o glorious_a be_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o grace_n towards_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n who_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o and_o 4_o he_o have_v make_v no_o create_a good_a but_o himself_o only_o to_o be_v our_o reward_n second_o the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v also_o express_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o of_o they_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ephraim_n whence_o they_o be_v often_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o other_o consist_v of_o the_o tribe_n proper_o so_o call_v with_o that_o of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o levi_n take_v the_o name_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o whereas_o they_o all_o original_o spring_v from_o abraham_n who_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o all_o and_o because_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o in_o their_o forefather_n bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n they_o be_v here_o mention_v distinct_o that_o none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tender_a of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v that_o the_o term_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v so_o peter_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o child_n who_o be_v there_o present_a that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o dispersion_n act_n 2._o 39_o so_o again_o he_o express_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n act_v 3._o 25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v first_o speak_v unto_o they_o act_v 13._o 46._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o all_o obstacle_n against_o the_o gentile_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o this_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o that_o people_n be_v the_o whole_a entire_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n 2_o as_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o mystical_o significant_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hence_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o those_o name_n because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v real_o and_o effectual_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o this_o on_o sundry_a account_n 1_o because_o he_o in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o make_v effectual_a be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o among_o they_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v act_v 2._o 25._o 2_o because_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v among_o they_o 3_o because_o in_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o term_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o 4_o because_o by_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n of_o their_o posterity_n the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o redeemer_n go_v forth_o from_o zion_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o many_o of_o they_o for_o one_o week_n before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o because_o these_o thing_n belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o all_o mention_n be_v make_v distinct_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o sole_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n israel_n have_v cut_v off_o themselves_o by_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v cast_v out_o also_o for_o their_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o covenant_n he_o design_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o those_o carnal_a privilege_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o judah_n alone_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n he_o equal_v all_o his_o seed_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n be_v intend_v under_o these_o denomination_n be_v typify_v by_o they_o these_o be_v they_o alone_o be_v one_o make_v of_o twain_o namely_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v real_o make_v and_o establish_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v actual_o communicate_v for_o all_o these_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v shall_v as_o real_o have_v the_o
law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v according_a unto_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o people_n of_o old_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n these_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n and_o judah_n prevail_v with_o god_n and_o confess_v unto_o his_o name_n obs._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o by_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o any_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v nor_o can_v that_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v absolute_o with_o any_o but_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o those_o of_o this_o sort_n among_o that_o people_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chap._n 11._o 7._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n thereunto_o do_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n lie_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v first_o and_o most_o advance_v as_o unto_o outward_a privilege_n be_v oftentimes_o last_o and_o least_o advantage_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o tender_a and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n only_o be_v save_v they_o come_v behind_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o let_v not_o those_o therefore_o who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o great_a privilege_n be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o make_v this_o covenant_n be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perficiam_fw-la consummabo_fw-la i_o will_v perfect_v or_o consummate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pangam_fw-la ãâã_d feriam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o this_o word_n to_o denote_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v at_o once_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n perfection_n and_o unalterable_a establishment_n be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 4._o as_o unto_o its_o distinguish_a character_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n wherefore_o by_o this_o covenant_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v not_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o adam_n absolute_o nor_o that_o unto_o abraham_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o it_o but_o not_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o promise_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o make_v at_o sinai_n for_o so_o it_o be_v before_o it_o absolute_o 2500_o year_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n 400_o year_n at_o the_o least_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o before_o describe_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o and_o its_o law_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o time_n after_o that_o in_o sinai_n 800_o year_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n in_o other_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o because_o of_o its_o eminency_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o eminent_a work_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o work_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a be_v denote_v thereby_o ver_fw-la ix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o quotation_n and_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o exercitation_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n exercit._n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v rescind_v dissipate_v the_o apostle_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o not_o to_o abide_v faithful_a in_o covenant_n be_v to_o break_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o rather_o a_o lord_n over_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o on_o what_o reason_n and_o ground_n the_o seem_a alteration_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o exposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d non_fw-la secundum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriack_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o according_a unto_o that_o testament_n other_o faedus_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la faedus_fw-la of_o the_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n by_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o give_v quod_fw-la feci_fw-la which_o i_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o preposition_n turn_v the_o verb_n into_o give_v give_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v proper_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vulg_n non_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la other_o perstiterunt_fw-la so_o the_o syriack_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o stand_v not_o they_o continue_v not_o maneo_fw-la be_v use_v to_o express_v stability_n in_o promise_n and_o covenant_n ut_fw-la tu_fw-la dicti_fw-la albani_n maneres_fw-la and_o tu_fw-la modo_fw-la promissis_fw-la maneas_fw-la so_o be_v permaneo_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la in_fw-la armis_fw-la in_fw-la pater_fw-la to_o continue_v steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o well_o so_o render_v as_o by_o persisto_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o use_v by_o thycidydes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o covenant_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v he_o who_o be_v firm_a stable_n constant_a in_o promise_n and_o engagement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ego_fw-la neglexi_fw-la despexi_fw-la neglectui_fw-la habui_fw-la syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o despise_v i_o neglect_v i_o reject_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v curae_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la negligo_fw-la contemno_fw-la a_o word_n denote_v a_o cast_n out_o of_o care_n with_o contempt_n ver_fw-la ix_o not_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o utmost_a mercy_n that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bless_v it_o withal_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o verge_n and_o compass_n thereof_o for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o now_o god_n have_v before_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n a_o good_a and_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n to_o prescribe_v and_o for_o they_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o effectual_a but_o that_o multitude_n of_o they_o with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o blessedness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereby_o as_o that_o they_o come_v short_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o be_v include_v therein_o wherefore_o as_o god_n
by_o consequence_n for_o as_o be_v say_v when_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o their_o adversary_n what_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v all_o include_v herein_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o day_n mention_v eminent_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n wherein_o god_n so_o magnify_v his_o name_n and_o power_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o issue_v in_o that_o actual_a deliverance_n which_o god_n then_o wrought_v for_o that_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n which_o that_o people_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o unto_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o what_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o and_o it_o will_v great_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o outward_a mercy_n as_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o beside_o it_o be_v glorious_o typical_a and_o representative_a of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n from_o our_o bondage_n to_o satan_n and_o a_o glorious_a traduction_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n engrave_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o on_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n for_o what_o be_v typify_v and_o signify_v thereby_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n throughout_o all_o generation_n nor_o be_v any_o moral_a obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o call_v over_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o give_v a_o new_a covenant_n partly_o to_o mind_v the_o people_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o and_o partly_o to_o mind_v they_o that_o no_o concurrence_n of_o outward_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n can_v secure_v our_o covenant-relation_n unto_o god_n without_o the_o special_a mercy_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n thus_o great_a on_o all_o account_n be_v the_o day_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o wherein_o god_n make_v the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o do_v excel_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o glory_n be_v on_o this_o day_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isa._n 30._o 26._o a_o perfection_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o accompany_v that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o rest_n therein_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n be_v to_o issue_v in_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v full_o evident_a both_o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o covenant_n intend_v it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o make_v at_o sinai_n in_o the_o three_o month_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 19_o 1._o which_o covenant_n in_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o the_o father_n be_v those_o of_o that_o generation_n those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o solemn_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o and_o their_o child_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v therein_o whereon_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o exod._n 24._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 5._o 27._o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v now_o give_v be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o that_o covenant_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o first_o receive_v it_o but_o those_o only_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n who_o actual_o in_o their_o own_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o consideration_n will_v give_v light_n unto_o what_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o break_v this_o covenant_n or_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o a_o comparison_n be_v intend_v between_o the_o two_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o event_n of_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v express_v both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o god_n or_o in_o what_o the_o people_n do_v towards_o god_n and_o how_o he_o carry_v it_o towards_o they_o thereon_o 1._o the_o event_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o relative_n sometime_o a_o redditive_a which_o or_o because_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o translation_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o like_o the_o former_a namely_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o former_a or_o break_v it_o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o say_v why_o god_n make_v this_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a unto_o the_o former_a be_v not_o because_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o first_o this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o motive_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o mention_v only_o to_o illustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o new_a covenant_n notwithstanding_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o break_v the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o whereby_o those_o who_o be_v take_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o break_v of_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o do_v administer_v wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o by_o which_o as_o we_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o prophet_n which_o my_o covenant_n or_o for_o for_o they_o abide_v not_o and_o if_o we_o render_v it_o because_o it_o respect_v not_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n but_o his_o reject_v they_o for_o break_v the_o old_a that_o which_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v not_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o ãâã_d the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o this_o god_n call_v his_o covenant_n they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o sole_a contriver_n and_o proposer_n of_o its_o term_n and_o promise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o break_v they_o rescind_v remove_v it_o make_v it_o void_a the_o hebrew_n word_n express_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n what_o they_o do_v they_o break_v or_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o not_o continue_v faithful_a in_o it_o not_o abide_v by_o the_o term_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o what_o be_v intend_v hereby_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n in_o sinai_n in_o the_o authoritative_a proposition_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o and_o thereon_o the_o people_n solemn_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o to_o observe_v do_v and_o fulfil_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o 8._o especial_o chap._n 24._o 3_o 7._o the_o people_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a so_o deut._n 5._o 27._o hereupon_o the_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o thereon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o they_o exod._n 24._o 8._o this_o give_v that_o covenant_n its_o solemn_a ratification_n 2._o have_v thus_o accept_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o moses_n ascend_v again_o into_o the_o mount_n the_o people_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o sudden_o after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o they_o
then_o upon_o our_o conjecture_n to_o supply_v other_o word_n into_o it_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o one_o learned_a man_n pocock_n in_o miscellan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o all_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v to_o despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o translate_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o arabic_a language_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n my_o apprehension_n be_v ground_v on_o what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v and_o prove_v the_o apostle_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n do_v bind_v up_o himself_o precifely_a unto_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o infallible_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o husband_n or_o to_o be_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v add_v unto_o it_o in_o construction_n as_o it_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o jure_fw-la usus_fw-la sum_fw-la maritali_fw-la i_o exercise_v the_o right_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n towards_o they_o i_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o husband_n with_o a_o wife_n that_o break_v covenant_n that_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o with_o the_o love_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o husband_n so_o he_o deal_v indeed_o with_o that_o generation_n which_o so_o sudden_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o he_o provide_v no_o more_o for_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o take_v they_o not_o home_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o habitation_n his_o rest_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o wander_v and_o bear_v their_o whoredom_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o they_o be_v consume_v so_o do_v god_n exercise_v the_o right_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n towards_o a_o wife_n that_o have_v break_v covenant_n and_o herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v god_n give_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o expression_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o assertion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n or_o the_o promise_n ãâã_d of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o be_v secure_v with_o the_o same_o expression_n v_o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o respect_n only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o thereon_o and_o this_o manifest_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o precede_a word_n to_o be_v god_n severity_n towards_o i_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o a_o wife_n any_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o god_n thus_o utter_v his_o severity_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v break_v or_o neglect_v his_o covenant_n so_o say_v he_o i_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o deal_v with_o other_o who_o offend_v in_o a_o alike_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n with_o they_o with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v they_o receive_v it_o enter_v solemn_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o take_v upon_o themselves_o express_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o but_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o and_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_o god_n use_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o husband_n with_o who_o a_o wise_a break_v covenant_n he_o neglect_v they_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dowry_n or_o inheritance_n and_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o this_o declaration_n god_n promise_v to_o make_v another_o covenant_n with_o they_o wherein_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o prove_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o he_o do_v principal_o from_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n who_o office_n and_o service_n belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n itself_o especial_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o efficacy_n and_o duration_n and_o hereunto_o this_o testimony_n be_v express_v evidence_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a by_o the_o grace_n administer_v in_o it_o preventive_a of_o that_o evil_a success_n which_o the_o former_a have_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hence_o he_o say_v of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o according_a unto_o it_o a_o covenant_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a neither_o in_o promise_n efficacy_n nor_o duration_n for_o what_o be_v principal_o promise_v here_o namely_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n moses_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o renovation_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o a_o reformation_n of_o it_o but_o utter_o of_o another_o nature_n by_o who_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o with_o all_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o prove_v and_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o and_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a thing_n obs._n 1_o no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v stable_n and_o effectual_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o make_v and_o confirm_v in_o christ._n god_n first_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o the_o mere_a defectibility_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v creature_n that_o can_v render_v it_o ineffectual_a and_o from_o thence_o do_v it_o proceed_v in_o he_o we_o all_o sin_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o then_o interpose_v himself_o nor_o undertake_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v without_o he_o they_o have_v no_o consistency_n no_o stability_n no_o duration_n so_o be_v this_o other_o covenant_n immediate_o break_v it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o present_a covenant_n do_v depend_v sole_o on_o our_o own_o will_n and_o diligence_n have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o assert_v our_o nature_n free_a from_o that_o depravation_n which_o it_o be_v under_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o also_o from_o that_o defectibility_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o we_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o interposition_n of_o christ_n do_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o imagination_n of_o this_o kind_n sure_o know_v little_a of_o themselves_o and_o less_o of_o god_n 2._o no_o external_a administration_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n own_o make_n no_o obligation_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v enable_v they_o unto_o steadfastness_n in_o covenant_n obedience_n without_o a_o effectual_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a provision_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o render_v we_o steadfast_a in_o obedience_n and_o his_o covenant_n effectual_a unto_o we_o 3._o god_n in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o any_o in_o propose_v the_o term_n of_o it_o retain_v his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o deal_v with_o person_n according_a to_o their_o deportment_n in_o and_o towards_o that_o covenant_n they_o break_v my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o 4._o god_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o his_o especial_a care_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v the_o high_a judgement_n that_o in_o this_o world_n can_v fall_v on_o any_o person_n and_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o although_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v stable_n and_o effectual_a unto_o all_o who_o be_v real_o partaker_n
of_o it_o yet_o as_o unto_o its_o external_a administration_n and_o our_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o a_o visible_a profession_n it_o may_v be_v break_v unto_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o person_n and_o whole_a church_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n ver_fw-la x_o xi_o xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o what_o be_v the_o general_a argument_n which_o he_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o must_v still_o be_v bear_v in_o mind_n throughout_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o wherein_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a covenant_n he_o manifest_v its_o excellency_n above_o it_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o testimony_n the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o its_o issue_n for_o it_o do_v not_o effectual_o continue_v peace_n and_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o be_v break_v by_o they_o they_o be_v thereon_o reject_v of_o god_n this_o render_v all_o the_o other_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o useless_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n insist_o from_o the_o prophet_n on_o these_o property_n of_o this_o other_o covenant_n which_o infallible_o prevent_v the_o like_a issue_n secure_v the_o people_n obedience_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o god_n wherefore_o these_o three_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o but_o as_o unto_o those_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a so_o as_o infallible_o to_o secure_v the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o because_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o against_o any_o such_o event_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o introduction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n 4._o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o after_o those_o day_n 6._o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o sanctify_v inherent_a grace_n describe_v by_o a_o double_a consequent_a 1_o of_o god_n relation_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2_o of_o their_o advantage_n thereby_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o other_o aid_n as_o former_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ver_fw-la 11._o two_o of_o relative_n grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a weight_n will_v fall_v into_o consideration_n under_o these_o several_a head_n ver_fw-la x._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o be_v various_o use_v and_o be_v sometime_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o prophet_n some_o translate_v it_o by_o a_o exceptive_a sed_fw-la some_o by_o a_o illative_a quoniam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o some_o quamobrem_fw-la wherefore_o and_o other_o nam_n or_o enim_fw-la as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o for._n and_o it_o do_v intimate_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n will_v now_o make_v shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o that_o like_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v before_o make_v and_o break_v 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v express_v for_o signify_v to_o cut_v to_o strike_v to_o divide_v respect_n be_v have_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v thence_o also_o be_v faedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la and_o faedus_fw-la ferire_fw-la see_v gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v cum_fw-la which_o be_v join_v in_o construction_n with_o it_o gen._n 15._o 18._o deut._n 5._o 2._o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n without_o a_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v make_v or_o confirm_v unto_o he_o have_v use_v before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o covenant_n though_o afterward_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o testament_n a_o covenant_n proper_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o agreement_n on_o certain_a term_n mutual_o stipulate_v by_o two_o or_o more_o party_n as_o promise_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o comprise_v also_o precept_n or_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o man_n on_o his_o part_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o annex_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n of_o any_o term_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a consist_v in_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o some_o here_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v other_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o sense_n estius_n on_o this_o place_n contend_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o word_n berith_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n also_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o moral_a condition_n such_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 25._o and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n any_o more_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n gen._n 9_o 10_o 11._o nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o condition_n to_o belong_v unto_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o name_n or_o term_v whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o covenant_n proper_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a hebrew_n language_n of_o that_o precise_a signification_n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v declare_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o require_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n upon_o term_n and_o condition_n prescribe_v unto_o a_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o mere_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o in_o that_o day_n do_v god_n make_v a_o
this_o relation_n 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o mutual_a act_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n there_o continue_v no_o such_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n god_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o man_n which_o no_o sin_n nor_o rebellion_n nor_o apostasy_n of_o man_n can_v in_o the_o least_o impeach_n and_o man_n continue_v under_o a_o obligation_n unto_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o subjection_n unto_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o these_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v until_o final_a judgement_n be_v execute_v after_o which_o god_n rule_v over_o they_o only_o by_o power_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o their_o will_n or_o obedience_n but_o that_o especial_a relation_n of_o mutual_a interest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n cease_v between_o they_o 2._o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o other_o covenant_n with_o sinful_a fall_v man_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o immediate_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o god_n covenant_n but_o break_v and_o disannul_v it_o when_o he_o be_v sinless_a and_o upright_a only_o create_v with_o a_o possibility_n of_o defection_n what_o expectation_n can_v there_o be_v that_o now_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o his_o nature_n whole_o deprave_v any_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o advantage_n of_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v break_v unto_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v god_n may_v have_v so_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n immediate_o with_o man_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v their_o future_a obedience_n and_o so_o to_o have_v make_v it_o firm_a and_o stable_a i_o answer_v it_o will_v not_o have_v become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v deal_v better_a with_o man_n after_o their_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n than_o before_o namely_o on_o their_o own_o account_n he_o do_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n communicate_v unto_o our_o nature_n all_o that_o grace_n and_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o endow_v it_o withal_o and_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o everlasting_o bless_v to_o suppose_v that_o on_o its_o own_o account_n alone_o he_o will_v immediate_o collate_v more_o grace_n upon_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o singular_o well_o please_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n this_o than_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wherefore_o 3._o god_n provide_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n a_o sponsor_n a_o undertaker_n with_o who_o alone_o he_o will_v treat_v about_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o establish_v it_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n concern_v it_o many_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o it_o that_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v enact_v and_o accomplish_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o design_v unto_o mankind_n in_o this_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o so_o as_o that_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v thereby_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v mankind_n have_v yield_v any_o of_o that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o will_v require_v of_o they_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o mediator_n on_o their_o behalf_n it_o be_v therefore_o with_o he_o that_o god_n first_o make_v this_o covenant_n how_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n how_o he_o become_v so_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n what_o be_v the_o especial_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v personal_o to_o perform_v have_v according_a unto_o our_o poor_a weak_a measure_n and_o dark_a apprehension_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o our_o exercitation_n on_o this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o as_o unto_o this_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v first_o make_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o surety_n of_o it_o and_o undertaker_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la can_v treat_v immediate_o with_o sinful_a rebellious_a man_n on_o term_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o future_a until_o satisfaction_n be_v undertake_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n past_a or_o such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v out_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v therefore_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 2._o no_o restipulation_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n that_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n intend_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o whereas_o we_o have_v break_v our_o first_o covenant_n engagement_n with_o god_n in_o our_o best_a condition_n we_o be_v not_o likely_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v good_a a_o new_a engagement_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o former_a who_o will_v take_v the_o word_n or_o the_o security_n of_o a_o bankrupt_a for_o thousand_o who_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v worth_a one_o farthing_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v waste_v a_o former_a estate_n in_o luxury_n and_o riot_n continue_v a_o open_a slave_n to_o the_o same_o lust_n wherefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o in_o this_o covenant_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o our_o answer_v and_o firm_a stand_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o without_o this_o the_o event_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n will_v make_v as_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n will_v neither_o have_v be_v glory_n to_o he_o nor_o advantage_n unto_o we_o 3._o that_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v deposit_v in_o some_o safe_a hand_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o end_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n at_o once_o commit_v unto_o man_n that_o whole_a stock_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v he_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o reward_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o god_n reserve_v absolute_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o perhaps_o man_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v but_o all_o be_v lose_v at_o once_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o our_o keep_n so_o as_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o relief_n as_o unto_o any_o new_a endeavour_n wherefore_o god_n will_v now_o secure_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o covenant_n both_o as_o to_o grace_v and_o glory_n in_o a_o three_o hand_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n hereon_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o john_n 1._o 14._o col._n 1._o 17._o chap._n 2._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n become_v his_o god_n and_o he_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o a_o public_a representative_a of_o all_o the_o elect._n see_v our_o comment_n on_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 8._o chap._n 2._o 13._o god_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o the_o promise_v he_o receive_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 5._o god_n be_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o god_n and_o father_n unto_o christ_n he_o become_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n
and_o privilege_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o degree_n hereof_o some_o may_v and_o do_v very_o much_o excel_v other_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o distribution_n of_o they_o into_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13_o 14._o all_o have_v not_o one_o measure_n all_o arrive_v not_o to_o the_o same_o stature_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n they_o that_o have_v most_o have_v nothing_o over_o nothing_o to_o spare_v and_o they_o that_o have_v least_o shall_v have_v no_o lack_n every_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o receive_v and_o to_o improve_v it_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o degree_n of_o save_a knowledge_n there_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v pretend_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o command_v than_o this_o be_v nor_o any_o grace_n more_o frequent_o promise_v see_v deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 24._o 7._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o chap._n 36._o 26_o 27._o for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o all_o grace_n as_o unto_o their_o exercise_n as_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n be_v found_v therein_o and_o the_o woeful_a want_n of_o it_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o evidence_n how_o little_a there_o be_v of_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o promise_n 1_o the_o object_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v 2_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o first_o be_v god_n himself_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v so_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o unto_o some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n ãâã_d of_o god_n as_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o gracious_a promise_n but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o attend_v with_o great_a obscurity_n in_o sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n wherefore_o there_o be_v something_o far_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o two_o state_n herein_o declare_v in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v what_o be_v contain_v herein_o doctrinal_o be_v to_o go_v over_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n personal_o as_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n gracious_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o accept_v in_o we_o through_o the_o belove_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o teach_n and_o diligence_n therein_o the_o church_n be_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o they_o we_o abide_v in_o ourselves_o unable_a to_o discern_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v intend_v as_o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o they_o who_o be_v interest_v therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v for_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o it_o be_v not_o make_v and_o more_o than_o be_v now_o make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ._n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a privilege_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o person_n destitute_a of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n be_v utter_a stranger_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a promise_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherever_o it_o do_v take_v place_n ver_fw-la xii_o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v last_o express_v yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o precede_v the_o other_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n mention_v and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o collation_n or_o communication_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o this_o the_o causal_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o the_o apostle_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o prophet_n do_v demonstrate_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v faith_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v wherefore_o not_o only_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o reason_n also_o be_v render_v why_o or_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o those_o other_o mercy_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o representative_n of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v take_v into_o it_o and_o who_o thereon_o become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o have_v break_v and_o disannul_v god_n former_a covenant_n by_o their_o disobedience_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o qualification_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o or_o dispose_v unto_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o no_o other_o mercy_n can_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o while_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o under_o the_o curse_n wherefore_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o render_v and_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o other_o blessing_n mention_v for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a free_a and_o sovereign_a undeserved_a grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n hereby_o and_o hereby_o alone_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o and_o those_o who_o like_v not_o god_n covenant_n on_o those_o term_n as_o none_o do_v by_o nature_n will_v eternal_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o hereby_o all_o glory_v and_o all_o boast_n in_o ourselves_o be_v exclude_v which_o be_v that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o establishment_n of_o this_o covenant_n rom._n 3._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o fundamental_a grace_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o let_v go_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o antecedent_n duty_n but_o be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n unto_o future_a duty_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v pardon_n unless_o he_o can_v one_o way_n or_o other_o deserve_v it_o or_o make_v himself_o meet_v for_o it_o or_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o find_v not_o himself_o oblige_v unto_o universal_a obedience_n by_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v
be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o promise_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pronoun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o three_o time_n repeat_v all_o those_o absolute_o and_o only_o those_o with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n be_v intend_v ãâã_d those_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v do_v in_o no_o sense_n partake_v of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o some_o speak_v of_o a_o universal_a conditional_a covenant_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o that_o here_o intend_a for_o they_o be_v all_o actual_o pardon_v with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o indefinite_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o any_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o grace_n here_o promise_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o than_o man_n must_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yes_o then_o must_v they_o do_v they_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o for_o so_o be_v all_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v this_o be_v to_o make_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n while_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o gospel-mercy_n which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o 1_o the_o communication_n and_o donation_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v both_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 2_o the_o application_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n unto_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n consequent_a unto_o believe_v but_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o 3_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v unto_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o alone_o who_o effectual_o and_o eventual_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n those_o with_o who_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v make_v be_v all_o of_o they_o actual_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o with_o who_o the_o new_a be_v make_v it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o old_a in_o efficacy_n and_o may_v be_v utter_o frustrate_a neither_o do_v the_o indefinite_a proposal_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o or_o any_o who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o it_o do_v effectual_o communicate_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n contain_v in_o it_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v whoever_o it_o be_v make_v withal_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v second_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n 2_o what_o by_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o 3_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o peculiar_a expression_n in_o this_o place_n sin_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o guilt_n especial_o so_o be_v it_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n gild_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n or_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n by_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o obligation_n sin_n be_v here_o express_v by_o three_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o transgression_n as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v want_v but_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o all_o three_o use_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o exod._n 34._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n 2_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n leu._n 16._o 21._o aaron_n shall_v confess_v over_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o their_o iniquity_n all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n 3_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v just_o make_v up_o the_o expression_n and_o general_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n here_o defective_a in_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o be_v elsewhere_o so_o constant_o use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n nor_o be_v those_o term_n needless_o multiply_v but_o sundry_a thing_n we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o as_o 1_o that_o those_o who_o god_n gracious_o take_v into_o covenant_n be_v many_o of_o they_o antecedent_o obnoxious_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v mercy_n provide_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o even_o of_o they_o from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13._o 42._o and_o that_o 3_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o rest_v on_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n who_o be_v invite_v unto_o a_o compliance_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o intend_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o do_v distinct_o express_v all_o those_o respect_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v affect_v burden_a and_o terrify_v as_o also_o whereon_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n do_v depend_v the_o first_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unrighteousness_n this_o be_v usual_o take_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n or_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n among_o man_n which_o ãâã_d be_v give_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o express_v a_o general_a affection_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n a_o thing_n unequal_a and_o unrighteous_a it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n his_o sovereign_a ruler_n and_o benefactor_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v our_o only_a benefactor_n and_o rewarder_n as_o all_o his_o law_n and_o way_n towards_o we_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a the_o first_o notion_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o be_v the_o render_n unto_o god_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v universal_a obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o command_n righteousness_n towards_o man_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n spring_v from_o this_o root_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n among_o man_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v if_o we_o give_v not_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n nor_o unto_o other_o man_n what_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n of_o sin_n that_o render_v the_o sinner_n obnoxious_a unto_o punishment_n and_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a thing_n herewith_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v affect_v if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o original_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n consist_v in_o this_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n by_o render_v his_o due_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v overthrow_v by_o sin_n which_o be_v therefore_o both_o shameful_a and_o ruinous_a which_o distress_v
the_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v by_o conviction_n the_o second_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v proper_o a_o miss_n of_o a_o err_a from_o that_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n for_o which_o we_o ãâã_d be_v make_v and_o a_o certain_a rule_n proper_a unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o this_o end_n be_v our_o only_a blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o thereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o sin_v therefore_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o to_o forgo_v therein_o our_o aim_n at_o that_o end_n it_o be_v to_o place_n self_n and_o the_o world_n as_o our_o end_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o rule_n wherefore_o the_o perverse_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o wander_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o our_o end_n and_o the_o best_a guide_n as_o our_o rule_n embrace_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v punishment_n righteous_a and_o fill_v the_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o fear_n 3._o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o our_o language_n proper_o to_o express_v ãâã_d the_o sense_n hereof_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o render_v it_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o lawless_a person_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n one_o who_o own_v no_o yoke_n nor_o rule_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o voluntary_a unconformity_n unto_o the_o law_n herein_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pass_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o particular_a sin_n be_v include_v in_o these_o multiply_a name_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o respect_n terrify_v the_o sinner_n and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_a sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o 2._o there_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n provide_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 3._o aggravation_n of_o sin_n do_v glorify_v grace_n in_o pardon_n therefore_o do_v god_n here_o so_o express_v they_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o remission_n 4._o we_o can_v understand_v aright_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n unless_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o aggravation_n second_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v remember_v ãâã_d no_o more_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o these_o expression_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o other_o its_o perfection_n and_o assurance_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v 2_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v over_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n unto_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o evangelical_n pardon_v and_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o translate_v merciful_a be_v propitious_a gracious_a through_o a_o propitiation_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o propitiation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o die_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o propitiate_v god_n for_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a unto_o sinner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v ãâã_d sin_n unto_o a_o judicial_a remembrance_n and_o trial_n wherefore_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o by_o remember_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v fortify_v by_o a_o double_a negative_a sin_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v legal_o to_o remembrance_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o psalm_n 130._o that_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o reassume_a the_o same_o argument_n ver_fw-la xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n prove_v in_o general_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o late_a above_o the_o former_a in_o all_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o especial_a inference_n from_o one_o word_n in_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n wherein_o the_o main_a truth_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v assert_v it_o be_v their_o persuasion_n that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n oblige_v the_o church_n unto_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o appertain_v hereon_o depend_v the_o main_a controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v if_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o prove_v ruinous_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o or_o the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o press_v on_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o from_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o various_a prefiguration_n and_o certain_a prediction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o covenant_n priesthood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o with_o many_o other_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o he_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n of_o its_o abolition_n and_o hereby_o according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n unto_o his_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n this_o he_o pursue_v unto_o the_o 24_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n make_v due_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o full_o evince_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o from_o a_o special_a word_n or_o testimony_n 2_o from_o a_o general_a maxim_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o the_o inference_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v new_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o
à _fw-la nobis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la propter_fw-la carnis_fw-la tegumentum_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la mensa_fw-la quia_fw-la noster_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la arca_n habens_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la reconditam_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la candelabrum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n incensi_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la odor_n suavitatis_fw-la in_o sanctificationem_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n holocausti_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la vit_fw-mi a_o in_o cruse_n oblata_fw-la and_o other_o instance_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o although_o i_o can_v comply_v with_o all_o his_o particular_a application_n yet_o the_o ground_n he_o build_v upon_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o proceed_v by_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o candlestick_n with_o its_o seven_o branch_n and_o its_o perpetual_a light_n with_o pure_a oil_n give_v light_n unto_o all_o holy_a administration_n do_v represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o by_o he_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o the_o holy_a spitit_fw-la rest_v on_o he_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o operation_n especial_o those_o of_o spiritual_a light_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa._n 11._o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o allusion_n unto_o this_o candlestick_n with_o its_o seven_o lamp_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n revel_v 1._o 4_o as_o he_o in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v out_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n depend_v on_o the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n wherefore_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o christ_n he_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o he_o subjective_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o objective_o and_o doctrinal_o convey_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n again_o there_o be_v one_o candlestick_n which_o contain_v the_o holy_a oil_n a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o thence_o be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o the_o branch_n on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o have_v they_o original_o no_o oil_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o what_o be_v continual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o so_o the_o communication_n from_o christ_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o please_v ephes._n 4._o 7._o but_o hereon_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o this_o candlestick_n be_v all_o one_o beat_a work_n of_o pure_a gold_n both_o the_o scapus_fw-la the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o joint_n nor_o screw_n nor_o pin_n in_o or_o about_o it_o exod._n 25._o 36._o wherefore_o unless_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o mystical_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o no_o pretend_a conjunction_n unto_o he_o by_o joint_n and_o screw_n of_o outward_a order_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o derive_v that_o pure_a oil_n from_o he_o with_o who_o burn_a light_n they_o may_v illuminate_v the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o this_o be_v of_o faith_n herein_o that_o which_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o by_o this_o holy_a utensil_n and_o its_o use_n be_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n who_o all_o these_o thing_n type_v and_o represent_v be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o other_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o true_a save_a light_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n all_o thing_n fall_v into_o darkness_n spiritual_a darkness_n cover_a mankind_n not_o unlike_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a before_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o this_o darkness_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o which_o be_v external_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v sinner_n and_o their_o acceptance_n with_o he_o second_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v such_o divine_a revelation_n unto_o that_o end_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o double_a veil_n the_o veil_n veil_v and_o the_o cover_v cover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v isa._n 25._o 7._o and_o they_o be_v both_o remove_v by_o christ_n alone_o the_o former_a by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o holy_a administration_n but_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n of_o this_o candlestick_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v careful_o dress_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n and_o if_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v cease_v the_o very_a church_n itself_o notwithstanding_o its_o outward_a order_n will_v be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n obs._n 1_o the_o communication_n of_o sacred_a light_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o due_a and_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o all_o holy_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o no_o man_n by_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n can_v obtain_v the_o least_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n unless_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o place_n respect_v he_o also_o under_o another_o consideration_n the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v all_o overlay_v with_o gold_n be_v only_o to_o bear_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o what_o resemblance_n there_o may_v be_v therein_o unto_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o duty_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o declare_v howbeit_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n cant._n 5._o 11._o wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a it_o may_v as_o far_o represent_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v which_o be_v of_o this_o creation_n as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a bread_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o only_a spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o himself_o do_v full_o testify_v joh._n 6._o 32._o 35._o he_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o continual_a bread_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_n 3_o 4_o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n or_o cover_v our_o latin_a translation_n read_v post_v medium_n velum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o there_o be_v not_o three_o vail_n whereof_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n but_o two_o only_a the_o syriack_n somewhat_o change_v the_o word_n the_o inner_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v within_o the_o face_n of_o the_o second_o gate_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o inner_a be_v add_v and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v express_v by_o a_o hebraism_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v which_o be_v render_v
christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o spring_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o service_n be_v the_o decalogue_n the_o ten_o word_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a unalterable_a rule_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a obedience_n and_o eternal_a reward_n hereunto_o all_o this_o service_n relate_v as_o prefigure_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o its_o transgression_n and_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o they_o accept_v as_o the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v or_o appoint_v deut._n 5._o 27._o wherefore_o all_o these_o follow_a institution_n do_v only_o manifest_a how_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v comply_v withal_o and_o fulfil_v 2._o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o those_o renew_v after_o they_o be_v break_v before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v prepare_v or_o erect_v exod._n 34._o 1._o god_n by_o the_o occasional_a break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n on_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o keep_n no_o fullfil_n of_o that_o covenant_n before_o the_o provision_n make_v in_o these_o ordinance_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o ark_n be_v make_v and_o appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v these_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n exod._n 25._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v hereon_o the_o great_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o his_o glory_n dwell_v among_o they_o so_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n make_v the_o die_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 22._o wherefore_o 4._o all_o other_o thing_n the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n utensil_n and_o service_n of_o it_o be_v make_v and_o appoint_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o ark_n and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o signification_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o the_o remain_a tabernacle_n be_v no_o long_o unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o solomon_n afterward_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o its_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o glorious_a and_o costly_a structure_n be_v of_o no_o sacred_a use_n this_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o these_o service_n lay_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o this_o law_n as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n of_o creation_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n from_o all_o rational_a creature_n make_v in_o his_o image_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o god_n design_v in_o our_o creation_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n what_o be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n original_o and_o which_o be_v return_v thither_o again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 32._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 3._o although_o this_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v insufficient_a as_o unto_o its_o first_o end_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o rom._n 8._o 3._o yet_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v never_o disannul_v nor_o will_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o one_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o establish_v matt._n 5._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 3._o 31._o for_o to_o reject_v this_o law_n or_o to_o abrogate_v it_o have_v be_v for_o god_n to_o have_v lay_v aside_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o design_v therein_o hence_o after_o it_o be_v again_o break_v by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o covenant_n he_o write_v it_o a_o second_o time_n himself_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o his_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o &_o in_o all_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o advantage_n of_o or_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n 4._o this_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o great_a dread_n and_o terror_n hereby_o be_v they_o teach_v and_o do_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o answer_v or_o stand_v before_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n therein_o hereon_o they_o desire_v that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v immediate_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o mediator_n to_o transact_v all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o they_o deut._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 5._o god_n himself_o by_o all_o way_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o rigour_n of_o this_o law_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o wherefore_o on_o all_o occasion_n he_o call_v they_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n not_o in_o their_o own_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n themselves_o profess_v on_o all_o occasion_n see_v psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o psal._n 142._o 3._o 6._o all_o this_o god_n instruct_v they_o in_o by_o those_o mystical_a vessel_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o after_o the_o table_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o hereby_o he_o do_v declare_v both_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v and_o yet_o that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a a_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o its_o use_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a instruction_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v stand_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._fw-la 16._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v do_v seven_o time_n to_o denote_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o as_o that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 3._o by_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n that_o cover_v both_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n testify_v that_o god_n receive_v from_o thence_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n levit._n 16._o 13._o 8._o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n under_o that_o denomination_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n on_o man_n when_o after_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 24._o hence_o ensue_v a_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o angel_n on_o all_o mankind_n which_o they_o abuse_v unto_o manifold_a superstition_n but_o now_o to_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v under_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
necessary_a unto_o it_o in_o its_o present_a condition_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v guide_v in_o its_o faith_n and_o encourage_v unto_o obedience_n 4._o though_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n yet_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a for_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o which_o be_v better_a 5._o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a or_o of_o grace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o himself_o be_v a_o bless_a object_n of_o our_o contemplation_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o we_o have_v consider_v on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o 6._o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereon_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o access_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la ix_o x._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vul._n lat._n quae_fw-la parabola_fw-la est_fw-la syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o exemplar_n or_o example_n so_o all_o render_v it_o though_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o parable_n or_o proverb_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la exemplar_n so_o beza_n and_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vul._n lat._n tempor_n be_v instantis_fw-la of_o the_o instant_a time_n or_o season_n which_o arias_n rectify_v into_o in_o tempus_fw-la praesens_fw-la for_o the_o time_n present_a beza_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la praesente_fw-la for_o that_o present_a time_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la tum_fw-la praesente_fw-la for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v then_o present_a syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o time_n omit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vul._n lat._n juxta_fw-la quam_fw-la it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o refer_v quam_fw-la unto_o arias_n rectify_v it_o juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answer_v unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quo_fw-la whereinis_fw-la syr._n in_o quo_fw-la whereinis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vul._n lat._n munera_fw-la &_o hostiae_fw-la dona_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la syr._n gift_n that_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oblation_n and_o victim_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vul_n lat._n juxta_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la perfectum_fw-la facere_fw-la servientem_fw-la make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a according_a to_o conscience_n other_o in_o conscientia_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la cultorem_fw-la other_o consummare_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o syr._n perfect_a the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o wash_n of_o kind_n kind_n that_o be_v various_a kind_n with_o respect_v not_o unto_o the_o various_a rite_n of_o wash_v but_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v wash_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vul._n lat._n justitiis_fw-la carnis_fw-la so_o it_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o justitia_fw-la or_o justificatio_fw-la constant_o but_o very_o improper_o syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d precept_n of_o the_o flesh_n ritibus_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la ordinance_n institution_n rite_n of_o the_o flesh_n concern_v fleshly_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vul._n lat._n impositis_fw-la other_o imposita_fw-la incumbent_n on_o lie_v on_o they_o ver_fw-la ix_o x._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i_o shall_v not_o alter_v the_o translation_n but_o show_v what_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o express_v as_o unto_o some_o instance_n in_o our_o exposition_n expositor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o various_a conjecture_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o mr._n pool_n collection_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o have_v bring_v more_o difficulty_n unto_o the_o text_n than_o they_o have_v free_v it_o from_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v evidence_n its_o truth_n unto_o such_o who_o impartial_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n give_v a_o summary_n account_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o service_n wherein_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v direct_a and_o proper_a unto_o his_o present_a argument_n for_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n thereof_o with_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o this_o end_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o service_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a and_o if_o notwithstanding_o its_o outward_a excellency_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v as_o evident_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o only_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o a_o plain_a rejection_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a and_o useless_a to_o be_v retain_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_v ultimate_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o and_o a_o work_n herein_o both_o great_a and_o difficult_a be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o to_o dispossess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o such_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o and_o receive_v by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o such_o persuasion_n and_o observance_n as_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o impious_a unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o prejudices_fw-la so_o be_v it_o at_o present_a with_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o but_o these_o hebrew_n have_v a_o pretence_n or_o plea_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n herein_o which_o none_o other_o ever_o have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o adhere_v unto_o be_v confess_o of_o divine_a institution_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n labour_v principal_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o also_o that_o the_o season_n of_o their_o expiration_n be_v now_o come_v and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n while_o they_o do_v continue_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n never_o design_v they_o a_o perpetual_a station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v what_o he_o purpose_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o present_a argument_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o 2._o the_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o use_v as_o unto_o time_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 4._o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o therein_o they_o can_v not_o consummate_v the_o worshipper_n in_o conscience_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o imperfection_n it_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o establishment_n it_o be_v impose_v 8._o the_o time_n allot_v for_o its_o continuance_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o
shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o real_o expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n instruct_v to_o expect_v by_o all_o those_o legal_a institution_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v here_o a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o distinct_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n herein_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o 1_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o mankind_n die_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o a_o resusal_n of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o atonement_n satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o all_o or_o any_o creature_n can_v perform_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o satan_n appear_v before_o this_o throne_n with_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n as_o unto_o his_o right_a and_o title_n and_o therein_o be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 11._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o this_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n of_o he_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o withal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v prepare_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o whereas_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n for_o 1_o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 2_o he_o take_v it_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o body_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o any_o way_n and_o into_o any_o condition_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o 6._o this_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o in_o the_o gracious_a holy_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o zeal_n love_n obedience_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n act_v unto_o their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n hereby_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o fire_n whereby_o his_o offer_n be_v support_v and_o confirm_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o ash_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereby_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v its_o precept_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o undergo_a its_o penalty_n or_o curse_n establish_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o hereby_o he_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o compliance_n with_o their_o demand_n herein_o issue_v the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n for_o 7._o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n thus_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o tender_a of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o well-smelling_a savour_n he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o only_a son_n than_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o 8._o hereon_o satan_n be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v as_o unto_o his_o power_n over_o sinner_n who_o receive_v this_o atonement_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o remove_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v his_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a dominion_n defeat_v his_o arm_n spoil_v and_o captivity_n lead_v captive_a for_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o sinner_n which_o he_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v atone_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o 9_o hereon_o the_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v god_n say_v deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o text._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o the_o word_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v ãâã_d have_v a_o double_a respect_n and_o effect_n 1_o towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a herein_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o future_a not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n already_o on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o
the_o redemption_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v confine_v unto_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v none_o make_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a ans._n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n respect_v either_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sin_n intend_v be_v commit_v or_o the_o testament_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v admit_v of_o either_o sense_n take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n and_o the_o argument_n follow_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la as_o unto_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v only_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n for_o the_o expiation_n intend_v be_v make_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v while_o that_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n much_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o for_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o testament_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o it_o be_v with_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o more_o probable_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v and_o be_v commit_v against_o that_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o that_o covenant_n do_v in_o its_o administration_n comprise_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o sin_n whatever_o have_v their_o form_n and_o nature_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o so_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o sin_n whatever_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n either_o way_n the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v include_v 2._o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v that_o be_v respect_v or_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o they_o also_o under_o that_o testament_n the_o syriac_a translation_n avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o abstract_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n in_o the_o concrete_a a_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v socinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v and_o his_o invention_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exposition_n not_o only_o of_o schlictingius_n but_o of_o grotius_n also_o on_o this_o place_n such_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o for_o which_o no_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n of_o a_o great_a nature_n than_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o they_o for_o they_o only_o make_v expiation_n of_o some_o small_a sin_n as_o sin_z of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o that_o testament_n who_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o according_a unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o one_o do_v it_o only_o typical_o and_o in_o a_o external_a representation_n by_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o real_o and_o effectual_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o expiate_v lesser_a sin_n only_o the_o other_o great_a also_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a or_o consonant_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o it_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o which_o have_v impenitency_n in_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v nor_o expiation_n of_o they_o allow_v which_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o leu._n 16._o 16_o 21._o and_o whereas_o some_o offence_n be_v capital_a among_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v allow_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o death_n yet_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o political_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o expiate_v any_o sin_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o they_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o of_o every_o sin_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v concern_v chap._n 10._o 2._o hence_o two_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o real_o expiate_v any_o one_o sin_n small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o heb._n 10._o 4._o only_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n second_o that_o they_o do_v typify_v and_o represent_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n whatever_o and_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n nor_o themselves_o consummate_v but_o only_o have_v some_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v all_o eternal_o perish_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a concern_v abraham_n chap._n 6._o hence_o he_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o without_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n must_v perish_v eternal_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n 3._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n mention_n only_o the_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o live_v during_o that_o season_n who_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 4._o 12._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o take_v they_o general_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v stranger_n from_o god_n covenant_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n wherein_o the_o redemption_n of_o these_o transgression_n do_v consist_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o malignant_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v remove_v unless_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o person_n can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o contrive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a obstacle_n against_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v five_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n here_o represent_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o hindrance_n of_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n take_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o hindrance_n and_o the_o effectual_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n this_o in_o general_n be_v first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v full_o prove_v ãâã_d before_o that_o this_o can_v not_o
it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o political_o to_o be_v spare_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v allow_v 2_o that_o real_a spiritual_a forgiveness_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v alone_o by_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o various_a kind_n there_o be_v particular_a sacrifice_n institute_v to_o answer_v that_o variety_n this_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o various_a sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o discuss_v and_o explain_v their_o institution_n and_o order_n be_v record_v levit._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o any_o person_n neglect_v that_o especial_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o his_o especial_a sin_n he_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n political_o and_o spiritual_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n yea_o also_o there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v direct_o unto_o any_o of_o those_o for_o who_o remission_n sacrifice_n be_v direct_v in_o particular_a wherefore_o god_n gracious_o provide_v against_o the_o distress_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n on_o either_o of_o these_o account_n for_o whether_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v under_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o those_o especial_a way_n of_o atonement_n or_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reduce_v unto_o any_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v he_o have_v gracious_o prepare_v the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n wherein_o public_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n transgression_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v levit._n 16._o 21._o but_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o establish_v the_o rule_n that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v the_o mean_a offering_n of_o blood_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v forgive_v he_o levit._fw-la 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d almost_o may_v be_v here_o again_o repeat_v because_o of_o this_o single_a case_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a constitution_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereunto_o it_o make_v a_o gracious_a condescension_n and_o this_o necessity_n ofttimes_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o constitution_n suspend_v a_o positive_a law_n and_o give_v a_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o infringer_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n when_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n in_o his_o hunger_n and_o as_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o instance_n be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o wherefore_o the_o particular_a exception_n on_o this_o consideration_n do_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o invalidate_a the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o near_a approach_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o that_o may_v be_v for_o fine_a flower_n be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o bread_n whereby_o man_n life_n be_v sustain_v and_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o the_o offerer_n testify_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o whereby_o it_o be_v sustain_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o blood_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v here_o great_o perplex_v themselves_o to_o secure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n from_o this_o destroy_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blood_n shed_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v crucify_a by_o they_o afresh_o every_o day_n as_o indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v though_o they_o can_v shed_v his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v unbloody_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v sober_a have_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v express_o by_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o direct_a assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o mass_n itself_o and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o now_o if_o god_n give_v they_o so_o much_o light_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o man_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o look_v seek_v or_o endeavour_v any_o other_o way_n after_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o please_v themselves_o with_o other_o imagination_n and_o what_o blood_n must_v this_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o herein_o be_v glorify_v both_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n for_o we_o all_o ver_fw-la xxiii_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o application_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n its_o nature_n use_n and_o efficacy_n on_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o present_a argument_n now_o this_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n dignity_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o offer_v thereby_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o unto_o what_o there_o be_v of_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o of_o opposition_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o person_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o share_n declare_v on_o both_o account_n the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n above_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o and_o hereon_o he_o conclude_v his_o whole_a discourse_n with_o a_o elegant_a comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o comprise_v in_o few_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o both_o as_o unto_o their_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o wherein_o in_o general_a there_o be_v a_o similitude_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v verse_n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o importance_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n by_o any_o interpreter_n of_o reputation_n and_o single_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o before_o speak_v unto_o only_o the_o syriack_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d similitude_n not_o unapt_o ver_fw-la xxiii_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n into_o the_o comparison_n intend_v for_o as_o unto_o both_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n compare_v it_o be_v here_o grant_v in_o general_a that_o they_o purge_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o there_o be_v a_o
and_o they_o be_v all_o witness_v unto_o in_o his_o perpetual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 7._o this_o also_o comprise_v his_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o be_v hereby_o in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o all_o accusation_n which_o be_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o advocate_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v supply_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o 8._o this_o account_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n give_v direction_n into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o a_o on_o throne_n of_o grace_n goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v natural_a unto_o he_o but_o so_o also_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o original_a spring_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n as_o issue_v from_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n hence_o he_o be_v continual_o represent_v before_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o intercession_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v schlictingius_n grant_v on_o the_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o solicitous_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o god_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v it_o of_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n which_o say_v he_o we_o exclude_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o give_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n or_o merit_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oblation_n appearance_n or_o intercession_n but_o this_o fancy_n oppose_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n arise_v from_o their_o corrupt_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n with_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o our_o good_a his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v thence_o prove_v yet_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v they_o no_o way_n disprove_v thereby_o for_o they_o may_v be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n respect_v have_v unto_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v therein_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o our_o iniquity_n undergo_a the_o penalty_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o we_o call_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o whereas_o all_o that_o he_o do_v antecedent_o unto_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_a or_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o call_v his_o merit_n unto_o these_o there_o be_v respect_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o declare_v their_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n add_v porro_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la legali_fw-la apparitio_fw-la distincta_fw-la erat_fw-la ab_fw-la oblatione_fw-la licet_fw-la utraque_fw-la erat_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la fieret_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la alius_fw-la erat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la alia_fw-la victima_fw-la &_o apparebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la autem_fw-la victima_fw-la seu_fw-la sanguis_fw-la victimae_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la &_o apparitio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o interpellatio_fw-la reipsa_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v &_o dum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v apparet_fw-la dum_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o apparet_fw-la interpellat_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n without_o and_o afterward_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v at_o all_o nor_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o oblation_n appearance_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n and_o care_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o be_v a_o imagination_n express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n for_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o different_z and_o distinct_a time_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v their_o distinct_a nature_n act_n and_o effect_n with_o the_o different_a place_n of_o their_o performance_n violence_n also_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o conceit_n in_o common_a use_n and_o force_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o person_n this_o continual_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n explain_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n do_v depend_v whence_o relief_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v right_o improve_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n with_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la xxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o also_o neque_fw-la neither_o nor_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o soul_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o or_o with_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_o heb._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o other_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy-place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oppose_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a
offer_v himself_o often_o not_o absolute_o as_o though_o the_o reiteration_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o oblation_n be_v impossible_a but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o especial_a offer_v or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v with_o and_o by_o suffering_n that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n and_o this_o whole_o explode_v the_o socinian_n imagination_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o his_o offer_v may_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o suffer_v and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o may_v have_v be_v reiterated_a without_o any_o inconvenience_n nor_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o argue_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o his_o oblation_n be_v only_o that_o presentation_n of_o himself_o if_o god_n have_v order_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v only_o at_o certain_a season_n as_o once_o every_o year_n nothing_o inconvenient_a will_v have_v ensue_v but_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffer_v therein_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o evidence_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v often_o suffer_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o namely_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v that_o as_o the_o ultimate_a and_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o so_o with_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n unto_o his_o son_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v frequent_o suffer_v a_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o once_o have_v it_o be_v do_v often_o who_o can_v have_v understand_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v conceive_v that_o he_o regard_v he_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o love_n to_o he_o be_v great_a than_o that_o unto_o all_o other_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o will_v have_v be_v high_o dishonourable_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v a_o appearance_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n or_o excellency_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v often_o repeat_v 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n such_o a_o repetition_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o once_o empty_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v thereon_o but_o as_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n hereof_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o the_o most_o raise_a faith_n can_v never_o have_v attain_v a_o prospect_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o will_v have_v be_v useless_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v by_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v he_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v firm_a on_o this_o supposition_n that_o if_o he_o be_v often_o to_o offer_v himself_o than_o be_v he_o often_o to_o suffer_v also_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o altogether_o needless_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offer_n and_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o suffer_v neither_o more_o nor_o often_o then_o be_v necessary_a 2_o the_o argument_n be_v also_o build_v on_o another_o supposition_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o that_o christ_n shall_v either_o offer_v or_o suffer_v before_o he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v often_o offer_v himself_o see_v that_o all_o sin_n before_o be_v either_o punish_v absolute_o or_o their_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o themselves_o save_v some_o other_o way_n and_o those_o by_o who_o this_o supposition_n be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o socinian_o can_v give_v no_o colour_n of_o force_n unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o invent_v many_o allusion_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o but_o whereas_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o once_o by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n which_o need_v no_o repetition_n he_o suppose_v 1_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o immediate_o upon_o its_o foundation_n namely_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 2_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o entrance_n of_o it_o that_o many_o who_o be_v sinner_n as_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v their_o sin_n expiate_v pardon_v and_o be_v eternal_o save_v 3_o that_o none_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v themselves_o none_o of_o the_o religious_a service_n which_o they_o perform_v either_o before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n can_v expiate_v sin_n or_o procure_v the_o pardon_n thereof_o or_o consummate_v they_o in_o conscience_n before_o god_n 4_o that_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o one_o offering_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o one_o offer_v do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o take_n away_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o then_o he_o must_v often_o have_v suffer_v and_o offer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o they_o must_v all_o have_v perish_v at_o least_o all_o but_o only_o those_o of_o that_o generation_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v once_o suffer_v but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o often_o offer_v himself_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v repeat_v his_o every_o year_n for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o one_o offering_n do_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v much_o more_o might_n and_o will_v it_o extend_v itself_o without_o any_o repetition_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v actual_o offer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v cogent_a and_o conclusive_a and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o assure_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a to_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v everlasting_a salvation_n thereby_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n to_o conflict_n withal_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o and_o yet_o it_o carry_v they_o through_o they_o all_o and_o be_v victorious_a this_o argument_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o in_o the_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n throughout_o in_o particular_a 1_o they_o have_v all_o the_o trial_n affliction_n and_o temptation_n that_o we_o have_v some_o of_o they_o unto_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n meet_v not_o withal_o yet_o be_v not_o their_o faith_n by_o any_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o despond_v under_o
offering_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o render_v the_o repetition_n of_o it_o needless_a it_o be_v one_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o need_v be_v offer_v any_o more_o because_o of_o the_o total_a abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o make_v thereby_o what_o else_o concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n hereon_o it_o depend_v alone_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o soon_o nor_o late_a as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o that_o season_n many_o thing_n do_v evidence_n a_o condecency_n unto_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o season_n as_o 1._o he_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n in_o suffer_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n to_o lie_v so_o long_o under_o the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o their_o apostasy_n without_o relief_n or_o remedy_n act._n 14._o 16._o chap._n 17._o 30._o rom._n 1._o 21_o 24_o 26._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o by_o the_o various_a way_n whereby_o god_n cherish_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v he_o glorify_v in_o all_o age_n luk_n 1._o 70._o mat._n 13._o 16._o luk._n 10._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o hag._n 2._o 7._o 3._o to_o prepare_v the_o church_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o partly_o by_o the_o glorious_a representation_n make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n with_o their_o worship_n partly_o by_o the_o burden_n of_o legal_a institution_n lay_v on_o they_o until_o his_o come_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 4._o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o what_o may_v be_v attain_v towards_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o man_n have_v time_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o wisdom_n learning_n moral_a virtue_n power_n rule_n dominion_n riches_n art_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v valuable_a unto_o rational_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o exalt_v unto_o their_o height_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o exercise_n before_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o manifest_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o give_v the_o least_o real_a relief_n unto_o mankind_n from_o under_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o to_o give_v time_n unto_o satan_n to_o fix_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v a_o condecency_n unto_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o it_o be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n 2._o god_n have_v a_o design_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n thereon_o which_o can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o footstep_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n herein_o i_o have_v inquire_v into_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n 3._o sin_n have_v erect_v a_o dominion_n a_o tyranny_n over_o all_o man_n as_o by_o a_o law_n unless_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o abolish_v we_o can_v have_v neither_o deliverance_n nor_o liberty_n man_n general_o think_v that_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o servant_n of_o it_o and_o slave_n unto_o it_o it_o have_v get_v a_o power_n to_o command_v their_o obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n therein_o as_o unto_o what_o belong_v unto_o this_o law_n and_o power_n see_v my_o discourse_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n 4._o no_o power_n of_o man_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v disannul_v or_o abolish_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o 5._o the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o this_o law_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o no_o other_o way_n can_v it_o be_v effect_v and_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o his_o one_o offering_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o he_o have_v abolish_v sin_n as_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la xxvii_o xxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o sicut_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d statutum_n constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o at_o one_o time_n a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vul._n post_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la and_o afterward_o syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o after_o their_o death_n the_o death_n of_o they_o so_o also_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o time_n at_o one_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vul._n ad_fw-la exhaurienda_fw-la peccata_fw-la rhem._n to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o without_o any_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v to_o lift_v or_o bear_v up_o not_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o any_o deep_a place_n though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o that_o allusion_n syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o himself_o he_o slay_v or_o sacrifice_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o take_v they_o away_o bez._n ut_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la attolleret_fw-la multorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la that_o he_o may_v lift_v or_o bear_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o himself_o he_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d afterward_o not_o burden_v with_o sin_n other_o ad_fw-la attollendum_fw-la peccata_fw-la multorum_fw-la in_o semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o take_v up_o unto_o himself_o that_o be_v upon_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o syriack_n read_v the_o last_o âause_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o he_o all_z other_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o or_o be_v see_v by_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n unto_o which_o difference_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la xxvii_o xxviii_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o afterward_o the_o judgement_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v in_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o verse_n put_v a_o close_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o cause_n nature_n end_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v dedicate_v and_o confirm_v and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o treble_a confirmation_n of_o that_o singularity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v plead_v before_o 1._o in_o a_o elegant_a instructive_a similitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v ver_fw-la 27._o 2._o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 3._o in_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o his_o second_o appearance_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n ver_fw-la 28._o in_o the_o comparison_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o explain_v the_o word_n that_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v be_v what_o he_o have_v plead_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o singularity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n whereon_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o bless_a
can_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o divine_a constitution_n with_o the_o future_a judgement_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o death_n be_v so_o far_o natural_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a thereunto_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o have_v invade_v our_o nature_n unto_o its_o dissolution_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o sin_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o original_a state_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o obedience_n the_o reward_n promise_v therein_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n wherefore_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o constitution_n here_o relate_v unto_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v with_o that_o addition_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v chap._n 3._o 19_o god_n enact_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n concern_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o once_o as_o they_o be_v once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o penal_a law_n enact_v gen._n 3._o 17._o 2._o a_o judicial_a sentence_n denounce_v chap._n 2._o 19_o not_o only_a death_n but_o future_a judgement_n also_o be_v appoint_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n or_o man_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n ãâã_d it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n not_o mere_o as_o man_n but_o as_o sinner_n as_o sinful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o their_o removal_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o to_o die_v that_o be_v penal_o for_o sin_n as_o death_n be_v threaten_v ãâã_d in_o that_o penal_a statute_n mention_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n under_o that_o consideration_n alone_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o sentence_n of_o die_v natural_o be_v continue_v towards_o all_o but_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o die_v with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o some_o by_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o reverse_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o penal_a in_o it_o be_v take_v away_o observe_v 1._o death_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o as_o a_o penalty_n keep_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o all_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n eternal_o penal_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v after_o death_n but_o hell_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o penal_a eternal_o penal_a unto_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o there_o be_v false_a notion_n of_o it_o among_o man_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o when_o the_o penalty_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o either_o seek_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o will_v prove_v only_o a_o entrance_n unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o live_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o death_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o death_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o determine_v and_o certain_a in_o god_n constitution_n it_o have_v various_a way_n of_o approach_n unto_o all_o individual_n hence_o be_v it_o general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o accident_n befalling_a this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o the_o law_n concern_v it_o be_v general_a and_o equal_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v that_o after_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a unalterable_a constitution_n be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n death_n make_v a_o not_o end_v of_o man_n as_o some_o think_v other_o hope_v and_o many_o will_v desire_v it_o shall_v ipsa_fw-la mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la but_o there_o be_v something_o yet_o remain_v which_o death_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o this_o as_o sure_o as_o man_n die_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o somewhat_o ãâã_d else_o follow_v after_o death_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o but_o after_o it_o now_o this_o after_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o if_o one_o go_v before_o and_o the_o other_o certain_o follow_v after_o what_o ever_o length_n of_o time_n be_v interpose_v between_o they_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a many_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a probable_o the_o most_o that_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v after_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n and_o so_o as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v interpose_v between_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a but_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o change_n in_o their_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o death_n leave_v man_n so_o shall_v judgement_n find_v they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o penal_a constitution_n be_v judgement_n after_o death_n judgement_n it_o ãâã_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a judgement_n on_o every_o individual_a person_n immediate_o on_o his_o death_n although_o such_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v for_o in_o and_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v concern_v the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o judgement_n here_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a or_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o day_n or_o take_v absolute_o do_v signify_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o see_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v judgement_n that_o be_v condemnation_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a constitution_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o take_v away_o death_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o on_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o judgement_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n with_o respect_n unto_o believer_n for_o as_o we_o must_v all_o die_v so_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o but_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o undergo_v it_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o also_o he_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n here_o use_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 6._o 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o event_n with_o all_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n be_v provide_v which_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o sin_n shall_v ever_o escape_v judgement_n ver_fw-la xxviii_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o relief_n provide_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o and_o from_o this_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n so_o 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 4_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o distinct_o 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n ãâã_d and_o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o in_o a_o bless_a condecency_n unto_o divine_a
wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v passive_o ãâã_d he_o be_v offer_v most_o frequent_o it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o offering_n depend_v principal_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o his_o humane_a soul_n his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n resident_a and_o act_v in_o they_o do_v concur_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o offer_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o yea_o hereon_o principal_o depend_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o arise_v not_o mere_o from_o his_o suffering_n but_o from_o his_o obedience_n therein_o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o he_o be_v most_o frequent_o say_v to_o offer_v himself_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o virtue_n communicate_v unto_o his_o offering_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n that_o do_v offer_v 3._o because_o his_o obedience_n therein_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o because_o this_o express_v his_o love_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o love_v it_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o but_o as_o himself_o offer_v so_o his_o offering_n be_v himself_o his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v hence_o it_o be_v thus_o passive_o express_v christ_n be_v offer_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v both_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o so_o express_v be_v because_o his_o offering_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v by_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o have_v affirm_v that_o if_o he_o must_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v and_o compare_v his_o offering_n unto_o the_o once_o die_v of_o man_n penal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o offer_v intend_v be_v in_o and_o by_o suffer_v christ_n be_v offer_v be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n suffer_v christ_n die_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v utter_o irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o socinian_n notion_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n eternal_o free_a from_o and_o above_o all_o suffering_n which_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n christ_n be_v offer_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v thus_o offer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o this_o join_v ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o word_n in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o action_n or_o passion_n then_o past_a and_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o any_o present_a continue_a action_n such_o as_o be_v the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v signify_v hereby_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o once_o offer_v and_o which_o his_o one_o offering_n do_v perfect_o ãâã_d effect_v be_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o many_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v man_n express_v indefinite_o in_o that_o necessary_a proposition_n intend_v all_o man_n universal_o nor_o as_o we_o have_v ãâã_d show_v be_v there_o any_o exception_n against_o the_o rule_n by_o a_o few_o instance_n of_o exemption_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n but_o the_o relief_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o man_n indefinite_o yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o all_o universal_o but_o to_o many_o of_o they_o only_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o extend_v unto_o all_o eventual_o be_v confess_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v declarative_a of_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o offering_n see_v ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v thus_o offer_v for_o those_o many_o to_o bear_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n it_o be_v various_o translate_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o various_a sense_n be_v seek_v after_o by_o expositor_n grotius_n whole_o follow_v the_o socinian_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o from_o man_n hatred_n unto_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o put_v themselves_o on_o such_o endeavour_n and_o this_o whole_a attempt_n lie_v in_o find_v out_o one_o or_o two_o place_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o take_v away_o for_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n use_v absolute_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o man_n to_o confute_v its_o necessary_a signification_n in_o any_o context_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o christ_n do_v bear_v sin_n or_o take_v it_o away_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o this_o be_v here_o express_o affirm_v he_o be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o this_o he_o do_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v of_o old_a as_o unto_o their_o typical_a use_n and_o efficacy_n a_o supposition_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o bare_a sin_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o mere_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v whereon_o it_o be_v slay_v that_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v with_o its_o blood_n this_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v so_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o so_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v determine_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v use_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n 1_o epist._n 2._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o place_n compare_v with_o this_o do_v utter_o evert_v the_o socinian_n fiction_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v offer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o when_o do_v he_o do_v it_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o then_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n moreover_o wherever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v translate_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o lxx_o as_o numb_a 14._o 33._o isai._n 53._o 12._o or_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n it_o constant_o signify_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o do_v so_o when_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o event_n it_o be_v render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v levit._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bear_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v offer_v once_o so_o as_o that_o he_o suffer_v therein_o as_o he_o suffer_v he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o unto_o their_o death_n which_o they_o be_v once_o to_o undergo_v wherefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o therein_o he_o bear_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o upon_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v what_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o hereon_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o he_o show_v 1_o what_o the_o facto_fw-la christ_n shall_v yet_o do_v he_o shall_v appear_v 2_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v so_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o 3_o in_o what_o manner_n without_o sin_n 4_o unto_o what_o end_n unto_o salvation_n 5_o in_o what_o order_n the_o second_o time_n the_o last_o thing_n mention_v be_v
and_o these_o if_o any_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o or_o through_o the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a unto_o his_o institution_n 3._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n fail_v as_o unto_o the_o appearance_n it_o make_v of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d absolute_o complete_o and_o for_o ever_o it_o make_v a_o expiation_n but_o it_o be_v temporary_a only_o not_o for_o ever_o it_o do_v so_o both_o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o its_o sacrifice_n their_o effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v temporary_a for_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n return_v on_o they_o which_o force_v they_o unto_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v unto_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o but_o no_o further_o to_o expiate_v sin_n full_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o all_o punishment_n from_o the_o person_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o perfect_v they_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o only_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a distinction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o refer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o what_o go_v before_o so_o take_v the_o word_n adverbial_o they_o offer_v they_o year_n by_o year_n continual_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o this_o they_o do_v and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v always_o whilst_o the_o tebernacle_n be_v stand_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a verse_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o whatever_o have_v the_o least_o representation_n of_o christ_n or_o relation_n unto_o he_o the_o obscure_a way_n of_o teach_v the_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n have_v a_o glory_n in_o it_o he_o alone_o in_o himself_o original_o bear_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o give_v glory_n unto_o all_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o it_o glorious_a and_o much_o more_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o ordinance_n so_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o discern_v their_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o experience_n of_o his_o exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o we_o by_o they_o without_o this_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n whatever_o order_n or_o pomp_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o their_o outward_a administration_n 2._o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o so_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o and_o by_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n evil_a and_o a_o restoration_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n in_o a_o sanctify_a bless_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o increase_n and_o addition_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n above_o what_o can_v be_v express_v those_o who_o put_v such_o a_o valuation_n on_o the_o mean_a uncertain_a enjoyment_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o judge_v they_o their_o good_a thing_n their_o good_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o all_o which_o be_v absolute_o good_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o alone_o much_o more_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o judge_v almost_o all_o thing_n good_a beside_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n good_a for_o nothing_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o actual_o exhibit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o whereinto_o they_o be_v resolve_v some_z when_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o its_o administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o all_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a hereunto_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o say_v that_o he_o who_o see_v not_o who_o find_v not_o a_o glory_n excellency_n and_o satisfaction_n produce_v peace_n rest_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n as_o declare_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n above_o what_o may_v be_v obtain_v from_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o future_a be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o gospel_n light_a and_o grace_n 4._o the_o principal_a interest_n and_o design_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o the_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n this_o of_o old_a they_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o can_v only_o represent_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v until_o assurance_n be_v give_v hereof_o no_o sinner_n can_v have_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n for_o no_o guilty_a person_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o where_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n all_o attempt_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n be_v presumptuous_a this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n propose_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o 5._o what_o can_v be_v effect_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o by_o any_o duty_n or_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v effect_v by_o its_o reiteration_n or_o repetition_n those_o general_o who_o seek_v for_o atonement_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n by_o their_o own_o duty_n do_v quick_o find_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o will_v effect_v their_o desire_n wherefore_o they_o place_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o repetition_n and_o multiplication_n of_o they_o what_o be_v not_o do_v at_o one_o time_n they_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v at_o another_o what_o one_o will_v not_o do_v many_o shall_v but_o after_o all_o they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v for_o 6._o the_o kepetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n do_v of_o itself_o demonstrate_v their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o end_n seek_v after_o wherefore_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o will_v give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o assirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v do_v prove_v if_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o insist_v on_o be_v good_a and_o cogent_a a_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v with_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v whereof_o he_o esteem_v the_o repetition_n itself_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n 7._o god_n alone_o limit_v the_o end_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o than_o their_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v other_o end_n and_o other_o use_n of_o this_o their_o come_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o unto_o they_o all_o they_o be_v effectual_a there_o never_o be_v there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o loss_n in_o what_o be_v do_v according_a unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n however_o we_o may_v esteem_v they_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o have_v no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a end_n verse_n two_o iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o syriack_n translation_n refer_v that_o unto_o the_o
sin_n as_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o far_a expiation_n than_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o they_o but_o a_o difficulty_n do_v here_o arise_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o these_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o believer_n ought_v not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o every_o day_n to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o unto_o remembrance_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n see_v after_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v equal_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v make_v an._n the_o difference_n be_v evident_a between_o these_o thing_n their_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o and_o preparatory_a for_o a_o new_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o this_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o new_a offering_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o before_o they_o our_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o atonement_n once_o make_v without_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n in_o their_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o who_o object_n be_v god_n we_o respect_v only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v assure_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o sentence_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v on_o they_o until_o a_o new_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o once_o take_v away_o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o obligation_n unto_o such_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n nor_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o expiate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o remember_v sin_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o not_o therein_o or_o thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o new_a atonement_n for_o it_o which_o be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o of_o liberty_n by_o christ._n the_o one_o so_o confess_v sin_n as_o to_o make_v that_o very_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o atonement_n for_o it_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v unto_o confession_n because_o of_o the_o atonement_n already_o make_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o to_o affect_v our_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o fill_v with_o self-abasement_n he_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o what_o consist_v in_o dread_n of_o future_a judgement_n know_v little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o engage_v our_o soul_n unto_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o confession_n we_o make_v a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o aversation_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v include_v in_o every_o confession_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o be_v its_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o nature_n holy_a property_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 5._o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o institute_v mean_n to_o let_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n through_o a_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whereunto_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v 6._o to_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a procurer_n and_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n without_o which_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o useful_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o compensation_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v some_o present_a pacification_n unto_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v verse_n iu._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o passive_a impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguine_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la auferri_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o syriack_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o last_o determinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a they_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n use_v unto_o this_o end_n a_o inference_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o a_o new_a enforcement_n from_o the_o nature_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n something_o must_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o assertion_n in_o general_n and_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a unto_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n he_o intend_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o what_o end_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n levit._n 17._o 11._o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n itself_o if_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v these_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o general_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o small_a addition_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o their_o special_a nature_n for_o as_o unto_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o severity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v like_o those_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 1._o they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o promise_n because_o of_o transgression_n for_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o do_v continual_o represent_v unto_o sinner_n the_o curse_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v or_o
that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o there_o be_v allow_v in_o they_o a_o commutation_n that_o the_o sinner_n himself_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o second_o end_n of_o lead_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o all_o testify_v unto_o that_o sacred_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a law_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o put_v bound_n unto_o transgression_n for_o when_o god_n pass_v by_o sin_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o connivance_n wink_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o their_o iniquity_n not_o give_v they_o continual_a warning_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o death_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o impiety_n man_n see_v not_o judgement_n speedy_o execute_v nor_o any_o token_n or_o indication_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n whole_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n but_o god_n deal_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o church_n he_o let_v no_o sin_n pass_v without_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o it_o though_o mix_v with_o mercy_n in_o a_o direction_n unto_o the_o relief_n against_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v these_o sacrifice_n on_o all_o the_o especial_a occasion_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a sinner_n be_v press_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o but_o also_o once_o a_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v up_o a_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 16._o 2._o they_o be_v add_v as_o the_o teach_v of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v unto_o christ._n by_o they_o be_v the_o church_n teach_v and_o direct_v to_o look_v continual_o unto_o and_o after_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o alone_o can_v real_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n for_o god_n appoint_v no_o sacrifice_n until_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o so_o do_v be_v his_o own_o heel_n to_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v wherefore_o the_o church_n know_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n represent_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v their_o first_o end_n and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o they_o by_o the_o commutation_n and_o substitution_n which_o they_o allow_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o with_o long_a desire_n look_v after_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n wherein_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consist_v 3._o as_o unto_o their_o especial_a nature_n they_o be_v add_v as_o the_o great_a instruction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o although_o this_o arise_v original_o from_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v by_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o power_n alone_o such_o a_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o truth_n holiness_n and_o righteous_a government_n of_o mankind_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o ransom_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o who_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n hereby_o they_o become_v the_o principal_a direction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o act_v it_o on_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n these_o thing_n do_v evident_o express_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o institution_n although_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o those_o by_o who_o these_o end_n of_o they_o be_v deny_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o end_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v answer_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n this_o objection_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o a_o negative_a proposition_n 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n declare_v its_o respect_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o what_o be_v deny_v concern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n 4._o the_o modification_n of_o this_o negative_a proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n for_o declare_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o ãâã_d the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o close_a argument_n against_o the_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o reason_n unto_o this_o purpose_n for_o if_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o rulls_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n than_o however_o whensoever_o and_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v offer_v this_o effect_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n put_v a_o close_a unto_o his_o argument_n and_o reassume_v it_o no_o more_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o illustration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o v_o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o ãâã_d apostle_n express_v they_o by_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v calf_n and_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concerue_v this_o description_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n only_o whereas_o in_o many_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o all_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v for_o the_o ensue_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o fat_a be_v burn_v with_o incense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v respect_n principal_o unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n unto_o the_o consummation_n whereof_o and_o atonement_n thereby_o the_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v belong_v 3._o because_o life_n natural_a be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o signify_v that_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n see_v levit._n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o offerer_n 2._o he_o recall_v they_o by_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n unto_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o effect_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n in_o their_o celebration_n hence_o arise_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la opposition_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v real_o to_o be_v expiate_v which_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o chap._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 3._o that_o which_o
hand_n and_o a_o reparation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n on_o the_o other_o no_o man_n live_a can_v apprehend_v wherein_o any_o such_o proportion_n shall_v lie_v or_o consist_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n can_v be_v free_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o this_o blood_n to_o make_v compensation_n or_o atonement_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o namely_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o divine_a justice_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a incentive_a unto_o profane_a person_n unto_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o at_o so_o low_a a_o price_n but_o what_o may_v have_v atonement_n make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o lust_n by_o live_v in_o sin_n 3._o it_o will_v have_v have_v no_o consistency_n with_o the_o sentence_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v for_o although_o god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o substitute_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o die_v for_o he_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v by_o his_o suffer_v and_o die_v bring_v more_o glory_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o law_n of_o god_n than_o either_o be_v derogate_a from_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o can_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o eternal_a ruin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o substitution_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o nature_n no_o way_n cognate_n but_o ineffable_o inferior_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thing_n may_v useful_o represent_v what_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o they_o shall_v effect_v this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v great_a and_o eminent_a use_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o exact_a and_o diligent_a use_n they_o shall_v work_v out_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o use_v they_o unto_o their_o proper_a end_n not_o to_o trust_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o what_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o effect_v 3._o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o god_n and_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n other_o way_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o for_o this_o end_n but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o they_o 4._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o way_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n with_o the_o unavoidable_a ruin_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n 5._o herein_o also_o consist_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o faith_n in_o that_o when_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v perfect_o expiate_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o work_n itself_o to_o fail_v but_o provide_v a_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v infallible_o effective_a of_o it_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x._o the_o provision_n that_o god_n make_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o context_n for_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o bless_a undertake_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v fulfil_v perform_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o complete_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o what_o he_o so_o do_v and_o suffer_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o word_n themselves_o so_o far_o especial_o as_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o inference_n from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o insist_v on_o unto_o this_o purpose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o few_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_n and_o best_a translation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vulg._n lat._n ideo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o for_o this_o cause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hostiam_fw-la &_o oblationem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la victimam_fw-la the_o syriack_n render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aptâsti_n adaptâsti_fw-la mihi_fw-la praeparâsti_fw-la perfecisti_fw-la a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepà r_v i._n e._n fit_v for_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will._n syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o a_o body_n very_o significant_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o aethiop_n render_v this_o verse_n somewhat_o strange_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n i_o will_v not_o thy_o body_n he_o have_v purify_v unto_o i_o make_v they_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vulg._n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerant_fw-la read_v the_o precede_a word_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n alter_v the_o person_n and_o number_n of_o the_o verb._n syr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o do_v not_o require_v non_fw-la approbâsti_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o well_o please_v nor_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ecce_fw-la adsum_fw-la venio_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o last_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v emphatical_a in_o the_o discourse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vul._n tunc_fw-la dixi_fw-la than_o i_o say_v that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o passage_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v fit_v for_o i_n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will._n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o burn_v offering_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_fw-la god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o a_o bless_a and_o divine_a context_n this_o be_v summary_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o son_n the_o federal_n agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bless_a harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a authority_n
that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o suit_v unto_o the_o work_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v alone_o the_o object_n of_o this_o preparation_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o that_o be_v design_v for_o i_o this_o latter_a sense_n comprise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n also_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o its_o work_n this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v that_o be_v proper_a unto_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n wherein_o thing_n certain_o future_a be_v express_v as_o already_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v actual_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o fit_v to_o adapt_v to_o perfect_a to_o adorn_v to_o make_v meet_a with_o respect_n unto_o some_o especial_a end_n thou_o have_v adapt_v a_o body_n unto_o my_o work_n fit_v and_o suit_v a_o humane_a nature_n unto_o that_o i_o have_v to_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o body_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o not_o every_o body_n nay_o not_o any_o body_n bring_v forth_o by_o carnal_a generation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v effect_v or_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n design_v unto_o it_o but_o god_n prepare_v provide_v such_o a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o this_o especial_a manner_n of_o its_o preparation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n some_o instance_n thereof_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o 1._o he_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o body_n such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v cognate_n and_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o act_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o do_v not_o form_v he_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o adam_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o mankind_n with_o we_o nor_o mere_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o save_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o exposition_n thereon_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 2._o he_o so_o prepare_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n subject_n unto_o that_o depravation_n and_o pollution_n that_o come_v on_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v his_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o befall_v our_o nature_n unto_o all_o individual_a person_n for_o this_o will_v have_v render_v he_o every_o way_n unmeet_a for_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n see_v luke_n 1._o 35._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o real_a substantial_a sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o his_o offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v real_a bloody_a and_o substantial_a prefigure_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o in_o appearance_n the_o whole_a evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o live_v rational_a soul_n have_v it_o be_v only_o a_o body_n it_o may_v have_v suffer_v as_o do_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n from_o which_o no_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v only_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o respect_v and_o whereon_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v be_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n lie_v alone_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n 5._o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o and_o we_o have_v deserve_v as_o they_o be_v penal_a tend_v unto_o death_n hence_o be_v he_o meet_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v exempt_v by_o special_a privilege_n from_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v frustrate_a 6._o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n from_o outward_a cause_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v therein_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o least_o taint_n or_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o work_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 7._o 26._o 7._o this_o body_n be_v liable_a unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o all_o follow_a sin_n all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v actual_o by_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o have_v it_o not_o die_v death_n will_v have_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o unto_o eternity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n thereof_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o die_v actual_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n that_o our_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o unto_o a_o bless_a immortality_n so_o it_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n as_o unto_o thing_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 9_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o real_a separation_n and_o be_v actual_o separate_v by_o death_n though_o not_o for_o any_o long_a continuance_n yet_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o they_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n a_o demonstration_n be_v give_v therein_o of_o a_o active_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v 10._o this_o body_n be_v visible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o reside_v which_o consider_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o hope_n these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o so_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o fit_v and_o prepare_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o it_o be_v design_v for_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o holy_a contemplation_n but_o have_v treat_v hereof_o distinct_o in_o a_o peculiar_a discourse_n unto_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o last_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n a_o body_n
have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o as_o unto_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o form_v its_o structure_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o this_o work_n i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a take_n of_o this_o nature_n unto_o himself_o the_o assumption_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o subsistence_n in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o act_n alone_o yet_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o this_o body_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o infinite_o wise_a authoritative_a contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o it_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v therein_o be_v act_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o in_o the_o authoritative_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o wrought_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o assume_v it_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o disposition_n of_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n this_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o father_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assume_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n understanding_n love_n and_o power_n they_o differ_v not_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o but_o only_o terminative_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o effect_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ineffable_a but_o yet_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o about_o and_o towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n so_o a_o guidance_n unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o all_o their_o distinct_a act_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o member_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v unto_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v towards_o they_o according_a as_o they_o act_v their_o love_n and_o grace_n distinct_o towards_o we_o verse_n 6_o 7._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o complete_a expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o provision_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o apart_o and_o more_o distinct_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o former_a ver_fw-la 6._o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 7._o which_o we_o must_v also_o open_a that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v ver._n 6._o he_o reassume_v and_o far_a declare_v what_o be_v in_o general_a before_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 5._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o hereof_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o explication_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o general_n assertion_n two_o thing_n may_v yet_o be_v inquire_v about_o 1._o what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o only_o may_v be_v intend_v see_v they_o be_v only_o mention_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o expression_n that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o he_o wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v do_v not_o only_o reassert_v what_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v which_o he_o intend_v and_o two_o thing_n he_o declare_v concern_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v such_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o devil_n and_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n themselves_o be_v addict_v unto_o such_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o baal_n and_o moloch_n which_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v against_o and_o detest_v but_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n hence_o he_o express_v they_o by_o their_o legal_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o take_v notice_n they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o he_o show_v what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o intend_v and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o legal_a and_o typical_a expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o general_a name_n of_o they_o in_o the_o original_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n the_o other_o of_o all_o offering_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o flower_n oil_n wine_n and_o the_o like_a for_o herein_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o context_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o the_o come_v and_o office_n of_o christ._n in_o compliance_n therewith_o they_o be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o general_a name_n which_o comprehend_v they_o all_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a argument_n in_o hand_n it_o concern_v only_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n only_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n who_o incompetency_n to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o declare_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o be_v usual_o render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ãâã_d call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ascension_n from_o their_o adjunct_n the_o rise_n up_o or_o ascend_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o pledge_n of_o that_o sweet_a savour_n which_o shall_v arise_v unto_o god_n above_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n here_o below_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o firing_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o consumption_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o this_o respect_v both_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o burn_v offer_v and_o all_o those_o which_o on_o especial_a occasion_n be_v offer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o greek_a render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o or_o concern_v sin_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o verb_n in_o kal_n signify_v to_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d in_o piel_n to_o expiate_v sin_n hence_o the_o substantive_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o sense_n and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v open_o declare_v where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o greek_a render_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o expression_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o double_a use_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 26._o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sin_n offer_v 2._o the_o same_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v also_o
appoint_v unto_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o particular_a sin_n levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n namely_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o especial_a sin_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v real_o to_o effect_v what_o by_o all_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v concern_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n ãâã_d in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o approve_v of_o with_o delight_n to_o rest_v in_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a good_a will_n the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o inquire_v to_o require_v wherefore_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a testimony_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o render_v the_o word_n in_o their_o precise_a signification_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o he_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o a_o exact_a translation_n will_v have_v require_v the_o contrary_a application_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exact_o represent_v in_o these_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a repetition_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n signify_v the_o determinate_a certainty_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o disappointment_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n first_o their_o institution_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v unto_o the_o former_a the_o other_o unto_o the_o latter_a god_n do_v neither_o institute_n they_o nor_o ever_o accept_v of_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o hence_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o so_o to_o apprehend_v his_o mind_n consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n see_v rom._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 2._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o trust_v unto_o for_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o design_v they_o unto_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o our_o person_n in_o they_o nor_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v the_o most_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v no_o less_o abuse_v in_o this_o way_n than_o those_o of_o old_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o interpret_v and_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o express_v his_o own_o mind_n will_n and_o design_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v however_o he_o disapprove_v of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v herein_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o son_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o say_v 2._o when_o or_o on_o what_o consideration_n he_o so_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v then_o then_o i_o say_v 3._o a_o remark_n put_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v 4._o what_o he_o undertake_v or_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n as_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o end_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v 5._o the_o warranty_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o for_o these_o word_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o actual_a undertake_n of_o his_o work_n or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o many_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a prediction_n have_v go_v before_o concern_v it_o 1._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o these_o very_a word_n shall_v at_o any_o one_o season_n ãâã_d be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v my_o resolution_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o representation_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o speak_n to_o he_o he_o need_v not_o our_o word_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o absolute_o do_v we_o so_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o omniscience_n however_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o undertake_v and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n now_o propose_v unto_o he_o hereon_o whatever_o difficulty_n afterward_o arise_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o solemn_o engage_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o engagement_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o sure_o faith_n he_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o thus_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o or_o thereon_o for_o it_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n ãâã_d first_o it_o may_v respect_v a_o order_n of_o time_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i._o but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o judge_v better_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a case_n in_o hand_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o unto_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n then_o
do_v judge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o his_o footstool_n which_o be_v peculiar_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o harden_a unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v his_o ministry_n and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o be_v those_o his_o enemy_n who_o so_o refuse_v he_o slay_v and_o destroy_v thereon_o for_o 1._o this_o description_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o his_o enemy_n peculiar_o direct_v we_o unto_o this_o sense_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o glory_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o many_o contest_v who_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n he_o undergo_v they_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 2._o this_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d expect_v better_a answer_n unto_o than_o unto_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o glorious_a visible_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n ãâã_d of_o christ_n thereon_o begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o glorious_o upon_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o expectation_n may_v be_v no_o less_o distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o extend_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o these_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o those_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o original_a promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n i_o take_v it_o upon_o i_o vengeance_n be_v i_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o unbeliever_n here_o in_o this_o place_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n by_o who_o they_o be_v as_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n absolute_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o special_a act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o proclaim_v that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v only_o to_o expect_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v vindicate_v and_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o another_o hand_n while_o he_o plead_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o that_o mild_a and_o gentle_a mean_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n constant_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a hebrew_n and_o apostate_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o 5._o this_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o what_o remain_v as_o unto_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o befall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stand_a security_n of_o the_o obseru._n endless_a destruction_n of_o all_o who_o remain_v his_o obstinate_a adversary_n 6._o i_o leave_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o be_v judicious_a and_o shall_v open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o enemy_n he_o have_v have_v many_o enemy_n ever_o since_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o ãâã_d consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o for_o his_o enemy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o direct_o unto_o his_o person_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v so_o to_o his_o office_n and_o work_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v either_o devil_n or_o men._n all_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o a_o combination_n as_o swear_v enemy_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n be_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v put_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o the_o enemy_n unto_o his_o office_n grace_n and_o work_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n 1._o the_o head_n of_o this_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n unto_o his_o person_n be_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n all_o worldly_a power_n authority_n and_o rule_n act_v themselves_o in_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o antichristian_a interest_n 2._o all_o pernicious_a heresy_n against_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n 3._o all_o other_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v not_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o thing_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v sin_z death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o endeavour_n to_o obstruct_v and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o be_v therein_o his_o enemy_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o subject_a of_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d until_o they_o be_v put_v and_o place_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o state_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v put_v ãâã_d and_o place_v in_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o footstool_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o worship_n god_n throne_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereon_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o be_v his_o footstool_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o psal._n 132._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v his_o throne_n so_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o footstool_n 2._o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o world_n so_o heaven_n above_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n and_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 1._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o for_o a_o despise_a conquer_a condition_n a_o state_n of_o a_o mean_v subject_v people_n deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o benefit_n and_o bring_v into_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o signify_v the_o same_o condition_n absolute_o as_o unto_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o glory_n they_o fate_n on_o throne_n but_o now_o be_v under_o the_o seat_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n 2._o a_o utter_a defeat_n of_o their_o design_n in_o oppose_v either_o his_o person_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o eternal_a disposal_n by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_v therein_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n as_o unto_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v two_o way_n 1._o initial_o and_o gradual_o 2._o absolute_o and_o complete_o the_o first_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o immediate_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o
all_o of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defeat_v any_o one_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a instance_n as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o most_o principal_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o second_o it_o will_v be_v complete_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 4._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d until_o here_o have_v respect_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o gradual_a and_o ãâã_d final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v henceforth_o expect_v expectation_n and_o wait_v be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o they_o include_v hope_n or_o incertainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n manner_n or_o time_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o complacency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o unto_o the_o season_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o do_v not_o so_o expect_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o own_o bless_a glory_n power_n or_o authority_n until_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o complete_o finish_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v to_o suffer_v no_o more_o to_o dye_n no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o this_o be_v absolute_o and_o complete_o perfect_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o satisfy_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o complete_a effect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o and_o from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v these_o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n which_o raise_v up_o all_o our_o enemy_n against_o we_o from_o thence_o take_v they_o their_o rise_n and_o beginning_n as_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n obseru._n some_o that_o be_v friendly_a before_o become_v our_o enemy_n thereon_o as_o the_o law_n and_o some_o that_o have_v a_o radical_a enmity_n get_v power_n thereby_o to_o execute_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v be_v a_o state_n of_o universal_a peace_n all_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v from_o sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n put_v himself_o between_o we_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o take_v into_o his_o breast_n all_o their_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o so_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n ruin_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o all_o their_o power_n arise_v from_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n even_o now_o in_o heaven_n take_v all_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o in_o who_o destruction_n he_o be_v infinite_o more_o concern_v than_o we_o be_v 5._o let_v we_o never_o esteem_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o quiet_a expectance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n 7._o envy_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v under_o his_o footstool_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o apostle_n 1._o give_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v his_o offer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v they_o every_o year_n and_o every_o day_n that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o share_n after_o their_o oblation_n and_o this_o be_v because_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o daily_a sacrifice_n nothing_o that_o shall_v detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o infer_v a_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o that_o be_v assign_v before_o unto_o he_o ãâã_d in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v by_o one_o offer_v 2._o what_o he_o do_v so_o effect_n which_o render_v all_o future_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n impossible_a he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o what_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o one_o offering_z as_o what_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v be_v also_o by_o offering_n ãâã_d and_o sacrifice_n the_o eminency_n of_o this_o offer_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v which_o here_o he_o refer_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o himself_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o this_o offer_v as_o he_o have_v observe_v before_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o mention_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v make_v before_o between_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o its_o worth_n and_o dignity_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v effect_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v those_o on_o who_o his_o work_n be_v effect_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_v they_o ãâã_d that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v confine_v first_o to_o sanctify_v they_o then_o to_o perfect_v they_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o for_o all_o man_n universal_o so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o and_o afterward_o be_v perfect_v so_o far_o as_o their_o condition_n be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o their_o church-state_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a church-state_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o all_o his_o ãâã_d worship_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a subjective_n virtual_a internal_a perfection_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o such_o a_o perfection_n make_v perfect_a nor_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o present_a church-state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o have_v by_o he_o one_o offer_v wrought_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n before_o god_n thereon_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o the_o bondage_n which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o holy_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o
god_n by_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o last_o and_o best_a church-state_n the_o high_a and_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o alteration_n in_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o nor_o any_o addition_n of_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n be_v ever_o make_v unto_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a efficacy_n in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n obseru._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o must_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o attain_v their_o proper_a end_n 3._o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o end_n design_v in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o that_o end_n must_v be_v include_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_a verse_n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n chap_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o design_v concern_v they_o both_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o and_o because_o the_o crisis_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o argument_n and_o disputation_n unto_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n with_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o which_o virtual_o include_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o declare_v include_v in_o it_o a_o immediate_a demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o consequent_o their_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o return_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o particular_a also_o and_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v argue_v before_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o word_n which_o must_v have_v a_o supplement_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n perfect_a for_o unto_o that_o proposition_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o with_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o there_o must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v say_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v this_o also_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o for_o from_o these_o word_n do_v he_o make_v his_o conclusive_a inference_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o the_o hebrew_n may_v object_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o his_o own_o conclusion_n and_o arguing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v observe_v in_o my_o first_o discourse_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o hebrew_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o prefix_v not_o his_o name_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v promise_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o same_o way_n do_v he_o here_o proceed_v in_o and_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ãâã_d so_o not_o only_o because_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a write_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o because_o also_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o continual_o hence_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o continue_v therein_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o this_o testimony_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o bear_v witness_n to_o ãâã_d we_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o authority_n therein_o and_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o only_o who_o preach_v and_o teach_v those_o thing_n not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o unto_o all_o of_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o do_v he_o often_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a alliance_n between_o they_o as_o hebrew_n see_v chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o all_o which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o controversy_n about_o those_o thing_n nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v you_o but_o what_o be_v testify_v before_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n obseru._n whereinto_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o propose_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tradition_n not_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o invention_n 3._o when_o a_o important_a truth_n consonant_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v it_o be_v useful_a and_o expedient_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n last_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o ãâã_d also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o for_o herein_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o holy_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o external_n operation_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n it_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o that_o continue_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o speak_v by_o he_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o
latter_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o which_o be_v declarative_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n 1._o that_o which_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o effectual_a grace_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o obedience_n the_o 2._o be_v concern_v the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o cast_v they_o into_o everlasting_a oblivion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o afterward_o he_o add_v the_o latter_a concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n this_o be_v that_o alone_o wherein_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o confirm_v his_o present_a argument_n he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o particular_a use_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o and_o thence_o or_o thereon_o also_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v pardon_v the_o word_n themselves_o have_v in_o both_o part_n of_o they_o be_v explain_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 8._o where_o they_o be_v first_o produce_v as_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o here_o again_o to_o be_v open_v we_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v never_o appoint_v nor_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needless_a and_o useless_a in_o his_o service_n lest_o of_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n yea_o the_o continuation_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n will_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n perfect_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v prepare_v for_o and_o tender_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n yea_o they_o who_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v unto_o any_o other_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n provide_v in_o this_o covenant_n nor_o shall_v any_o other_o offer_v be_v accept_v for_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o they_o despise_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n so_o he_o dispute_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n the_o foundation_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n evangelical_n i_o do_v therefore_o here_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o utter_a disability_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n thankful_o own_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v give_v i_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mere_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n and_o undeserved_a grace_n from_o that_o alone_a it_o be_v that_o have_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o find_v no_o relief_n in_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o other_o he_o have_v gracious_o answer_v my_o poor_a weak_a supplication_n in_o supply_n of_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n verse_n xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n enter_v on_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v whole_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o occasional_a intermixture_n of_o doctrine_n consonant_a unto_o they_o before_o insist_v on_o yet_o the_o profess_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o propose_v unto_o and_o press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n such_o duty_n of_o various_a sort_n as_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v insist_v upon_o do_v direct_a unto_o and_o make_v necessary_a unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o all_o his_o exhortation_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v in_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o and_o accept_v with_o they_o all_o take_v from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o use_v this_o privilege_n unto_o that_o end_n ver_fw-la 22._o 3._o the_o special_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o believe_v ver_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o deduction_n of_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n from_o what_o be_v before_o discourse_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o 2._o a_o friendly_a compellation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v use_v former_o but_o now_o restrain_v after_o a_o long_a interruption_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brethren_n 3._o the_o privilege_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v the_o privilege_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 5._o the_o mean_n of_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o way_n be_v consecrate_a for_o we_o 6._o a_o further_a encouragement_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o apostle_n repeat_v his_o oblige_a compellation_n brethren_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o those_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o ãâã_d gospel_n in_o sincerity_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a brotherhood_n between_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v themselves_o brethren_n in_o general_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o original_a stock_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o act_n 28._o 27._o yet_o this_o word_n and_o name_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o spiritual_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o testify_v unto_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o all_o legal_a institution_n and_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o their_o abolish_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o this_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o brethren_n 2._o
ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o word_n constant_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o gospel_n worshipper_n in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o a_o open_a view_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o way_n and_o end_v of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o liberty_n and_o confidence_n liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o confidence_n of_o be_v accept_v which_o in_o their_o bondage_n condition_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n and_o spiritual_a boldness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o plerophorie_n of_o it_o which_o frame_n of_o mind_n be_v plain_o direct_v unto_o 2._o a_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o have_v this_o access_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v receive_v in_o general_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o waver_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n relate_v of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o there_o may_v some_o place_n be_v yet_o leave_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n this_o frame_n the_o apostle_n confute_v and_o show_v that_o under_o it_o man_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n here_o respect_v not_o the_o assurance_n that_o any_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n nor_o any_o degree_n of_o such_o a_o assurance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o reality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o withal_o this_o persuasion_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o assure_a trust_n of_o our_o own_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o with_o a_o acquiescence_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o 1._o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o obseru._n every_o particular_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n without_o this_o no_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n no_o exercise_n of_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n alone_a that_o give_v we_o boldness_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v in_o with_o full_a assurance_n in_o all_o our_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n iv._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o that_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o expression_n allude_v unto_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o divine_a service_n under_o the_o law_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v various_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v legal_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v mean_n appoint_v for_o their_o legal_a purification_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o without_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o those_o purification_n if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o die_v or_o be_v cut_v off_o these_o institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o allude_v unto_o and_o make_v application_n of_o thing_n outward_a and_o carnal_a unto_o thing_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a but_o withal_o declare_v what_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o typical_a administration_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o typify_v and_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o its_o efficacy_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man._n as_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o conscience_n be_v seat_v wherein_o it_o act_v its_o power_n which_o it_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o practical_a understanding_n as_o the_o affection_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v thereby_o this_o conscience_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v evil_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o mean_v propose_v for_o the_o take_v it_o away_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o must_v be_v so_o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o as_o it_o disquiet_v ãâã_d perplex_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o conscience_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o so_o a_o heart_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o heart_n terrify_v and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n 2._o on_o account_n of_o a_o vitiate_a principle_n in_o the_o conscience_n not_o perform_v its_o duty_n but_o secure_v when_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unclean_a vicious_a habit_n and_o hereon_o it_o signify_v also_o all_o those_o secret_a latent_fw-la sin_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n oppose_v unto_o the_o body_n or_o external_a know_a sin_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o afterward_o i_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a which_o it_o can_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o former_a act_n and_o power_n for_o it_o do_v therein_o but_o perform_v its_o duty_n and_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o its_o removal_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o not_o by_o a_o oblation_n or_o offering_n now_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o efficacious_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n unto_o sanctification_n or_o internal_a purification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o particular_a namely_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o ãâã_d removal_n of_o this_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o our_o heart_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 29._o 16_o 21._o leu._n 4._o 17._o chap._n 14._o 7._o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n and_o application_n whereof_o be_v give_v we_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o whereas_o this_o sprinkle_n from_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v thereby_o be_v in_o ezekiel_n ascribe_v unto_o pure_a water_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o type_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o efficacious_a work_n that_o be_v denote_v by_o pure_a water_n as_o be_v frequent_o produce_v wherefore_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v of_o that_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o our_o soul_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n hereby_o be_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 1._o original_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o regenerate_v sanctify_a grace_n 2._o continual_o in_o fresh_a application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o defilement_n by_o internal_a actual_a sin_n 1._o although_o that_o worship_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n be_v wrought_v with_o obseru._n respect_n to_o institution_n and_o rule_n yet_o without_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o accept_v in_o it_o 2._o due_a preparation_n by_o fresh_a application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v especial_a respect_n unto_o and_o the_o
want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o due_a reverence_n of_o god_n no_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n not_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v unto_o our_o own_o soul_n 3._o in_o all_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o regard_v those_o internal_a sin_n we_o be_v conscious_a of_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o other_o the_o last_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v that_o ãâã_d our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o refer_v unto_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n require_v of_o all_o antecedent_o unto_o their_o orderly_a conjunction_n unto_o a_o church-state_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o many_o expositor_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o save_a baptism_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o therefore_o the_o expression_n here_o must_v be_v figurative_a and_o not_o proper_a 2._o although_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v speak_v of_o do_v principal_o respect_v our_o habitual_a internal_a qualification_n by_o regenerate_a sanctify_a grace_n yet_o they_o include_v also_o the_o actual_a gracious_a renew_a preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o solemn_a approach_n unto_o god_n but_o baptism_n can_v be_v repeat_v 3._o whereas_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n respect_v the_o internal_a and_o unknown_a sin_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o this_o of_o wash_v the_o body_n do_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v outward_o act_v and_o perpetrate_v and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v outward_a in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v only_o inherent_a in_o the_o mind_n 2._o because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o perpetration_n of_o they_o hence_o be_v they_o call_v deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n our_o earthly_a member_n rom._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 8._o 13._o and_o 12._o 19_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o because_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v by_o they_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o pure_a water_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n hereby_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o outward_a conversation_n be_v remove_v and_o wash_v away_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o scripture_n respect_v the_o deed_n of_o sin_n as_o unto_o a_o continuation_n of_o their_o commission_n he_o shall_v keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o we_o be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o we_o keep_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o all_o outward_a and_o actual_a sin_n that_o nothing_o may_v appear_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o have_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n be_v now_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n for_o the_o body_n be_v place_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o sin_n 1._o universal_a sanctification_n upon_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o the_o mortification_n in_o a_o obseru._n especial_a manner_n of_o outward_a sin_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o ornament_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o and_o not_o the_o gaiety_n of_o outward_a apparel_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n so_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n verse_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o second_o exhortation_n which_o the_o apostle_n educe_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o confirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a parenetical_a or_o hortatory_n part_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v which_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o press_v and_o confirm_v of_o this_o exhortation_n on_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o declare_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v help_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n partly_o by_o denounce_v the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o sure_a destruction_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o encouragement_n from_o their_o own_o former_a experience_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o evidence_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n how_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o way_n with_o other_o various_a cogent_n reason_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o god_n please_v in_o our_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o a_o encouragement_n add_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hold_v it_o fast_o 3._o what_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o without_o waver_v 1._o some_o copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o ãâã_d the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o exhortation_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o read_n of_o it_o for_o on_o our_o faith_n our_o hope_n be_v build_v and_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o hold_v fast_o our_o hope_n include_v in_o it_o the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o building_n in_o the_o foundation_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o other_o read_v as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o follow_a discourse_n and_o which_o his_o follow_a confirmation_n of_o this_o exhortation_n do_v direct_o require_v and_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o profession_n see_v chap._n 3._o 1._o faith_n be_v here_o take_v in_o both_o the_o principal_a acceptation_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v of_o both_o which_o we_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o one_o as_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o joint_a profession_n ãâã_d i_o have_v treat_v large_o chap._n 3._o 1._o this_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o initial_a 2._o by_o the_o way_n of_o continuation_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n require_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v a_o solemn_a give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o a_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n therein_o contain_v this_o of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o all_o man_n at_o their_o first_o accession_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n accompany_v with_o excellent_a grace_n and_o privilege_n for_o 1._o god_n usual_o give_v they_o hereon_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n with_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o have_v translate_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o glorious_a marvellous_a light_n whereunto_o they_o be_v new_o translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n the_o evidence_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o value_n they_o have_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o
of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o duty_n obseru._n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a sin_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o height_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o watch_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o incline_v or_o dispose_v we_o thereunto_o 2._o every_o declension_n in_o or_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o proportion_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n according_a unto_o the_o proportion_n that_o it_o bear_v unto_o the_o sin_n itself_o hereof_o there_o may_v be_v various_a degree_n 3._o there_o be_v sin_n and_o time_n wherein_o god_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o man_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o salvation_n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v expiate_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n word_n not_o unlike_o those_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli._n 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o eli_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n for_o ever_o a_o allusion_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o there_o be_v certain_a sin_n which_o from_o their_o nature_n as_o marder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o commission_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n allow_v for_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o guilty_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o die_v without_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v his_o own_o mind_n vers_fw-la 28._o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o thus_o sin_n willing_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n appoint_v for_o they_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o this_o severity_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v principal_a respect_n unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o multiplication_n or_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o he_o be_v offer_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o ever_o this_o the_o word_n express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o remain_v not_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ãâã_d counsel_n purpose_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n yet_o leave_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n to_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o any_o such_o left_a it_o must_v be_v on_o one_o of_o these_o two_o account_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n by_o christ_n because_o of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v whereas_o god_n do_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o purify_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n 2._o although_o man_n have_v just_o forfeit_v all_o their_o interest_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n why_o may_v he_o not_o appoint_v another_o for_o they_o or_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o their_o recovery_n but_o both_o these_o supposition_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o high_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d comprise_v all_o sort_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o ãâã_d sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v that_o as_o person_n by_o a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v forfeit_v all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o further_o declare_v v_o 29._o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o by_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o ever_o further_o to_o clear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o inquiry_n that_o may_v arise_v on_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v they_o 1._o whether_o this_o commination_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o age_n time_n and_o season_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o enquiry_n be_v 1._o because_o their_o circumstance_n be_v eminent_o peculiar_a and_o such_o as_o can_v befall_v other_o in_o any_o season_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a destruction_n then_o impendent_a over_o they_o ready_a to_o devour_v apostate_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n at_o other_o season_n 2._o whether_o the_o sin_n intend_v may_v include_v great_a actual_a sin_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v such_o as_o under_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n 3._o whether_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n for_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v though_o no_o express_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o this_o sin_n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v can_v never_o be_v repeat_v nor_o can_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o 5._o whether_o a_o person_n who_o have_v voluntary_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o concur_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v shall_v make_v profession_n of_o repentance_n what_o may_v be_v conceive_v concern_v his_o eternal_a condition_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o a_o one_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o elsewhere_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o what_o account_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o fall_v out_o be_v absolute_o ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n obseru._n verse_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n when_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v indispensible_o capital_a in_o its_o punishment_n for_o the_o legal_a expiation_n whereof_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v or_o allow_v such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n he_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o context_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o he_o who_o so_o sin_v against_o moses_n law_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n who_o sin_n be_v incomparable_o great_a and_o the_o punishment_n more_o severe_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n with_o those_o forego_n by_o the_o adversative_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d include_v or_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v or_o remain_v but_o there_o do_v remain_v or_o abide_v for_o such_o person_n a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o sin_n of_o apostate_n which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v judgement_n 2._o by_o the_o special_a nature_n of_o that_o judgement_n it_o be_v fiery_a indignation_n 3._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o its_o end_n it_o devour_v the_o adversary_n 2._o the_o certain_a approach_n of_o this_o judgement_n there_o remain_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n this_o last_o lie_v first_o in_o the_o word_n and_o 1._o that_o which_o we_o render_v certain_a be_v in_o the_o original_a only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o assure_a expectation_n nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o only_o ãâã_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o expectation_n a_o kind_n of_o fearful_a expectation_n nor_o be_v this_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o diminution_n but_o to_o intimate_v something_o that_o be_v inexpressible_a such_o as_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v
the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n as_o to_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o inference_n unto_o the_o certainty_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v declare_v with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n v_o 29._o of_o how_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o which_o etc._n the_o punishment_n be_v annex_v 2._o the_o punishment_n itself_o express_v comparative_o with_o and_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o moses_n law_n 3_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v for_o this_o be_v such_o as_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v upon_o suppose_v ye-shall_a be_v think_v worthy_a the_o sin_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a aggravation_n of_o it_o each_o instance_n have_v its_o especial_a aggravation_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n sin_v against_o 2._o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v against_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v be_v from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o he_o they_o tread_v or_o trample_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v therein_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o aggravation_n include_v therein_o from_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o it_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n 3._o a_o three_o aggravation_n as_o unto_o the_o object_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o aggravation_n include_v therein_o be_v that_o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o in_o general_n the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n a_o divine_a constellation_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n yea_o the_o whole_a divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o person_n office_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o this_o object_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a affection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o contempt_n scorn_n and_o malice_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o sin_n they_o trample_v on_o they_o despise_v and_o do_v ãâã_d despite_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o thing_n any_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v provoke_v the_o heat_n of_o divine_a indignation_n if_o any_o can_v contract_v such_o a_o guilt_n as_o that_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v engage_v unto_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o sin_n here_o intend_v must_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o distinct_a aggravation_n the_o sin_n in_o general_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o namely_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o absolute_a total_a relinquishment_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o special_a object_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v first_o express_v be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n before_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v vary_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o ãâã_d this_o name_n to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a greatness_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n also_o who_o have_v blood_n to_o shed_v and_o do_v shed_v it_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o what_o curse_a blasphemous_a thought_n they_o may_v have_v of_o he_o yet_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n but_o how_o come_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v concern_v herein_o what_o injury_n be_v do_v he_o by_o apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o special_a author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o as_o his_o office_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unto_o salvation_n no_o rejection_n of_o it_o unto_o final_a condemnation_n but_o what_o be_v all_o of_o it_o original_o fundamental_o and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n without_o which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n elsewhere_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o as_o whosoever_o reject_v refuse_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n reject_v and_o forsake_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o on_o what_o account_n soever_o man_n take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v in_o a_o reception_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o profession_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o his_o authority_n goodness_n and_o love_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v herein_o yet_o it_o be_v indirect_o or_o consequential_o only_a and_o in_o some_o small_a degree_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n do_v trample_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n the_o word_n be_v render_v with_o great_a variety_n but_o that_o of_o our_o translation_n be_v ãâã_d proper_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o scorn_n contempt_n and_o malice_n among_o man_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o metaphor_n and_o this_o contempt_n respect_v both_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hereon_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o all_o holy_a reverence_n unto_o he_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o who_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o exalt_v and_o adore_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o now_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o evil_a doer_n a_o seducer_n one_o not_o at_o all_o send_v of_o god_n but_o one_o that_o just_o suffer_v for_o his_o crime_n herein_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n again_o it_o respect_v his_o authority_n this_o the_o gospel_n declare_v and_o those_o who_o have_v come_v unto_o any_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o those_o have_v do_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n as_o all_o must_v have_v do_v who_o contract_n the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v avow_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v be_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o they_o now_o utter_o reject_v and_o despise_v as_o unto_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o his_o command_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o open_o reject_v they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o modes_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n unto_o they_o even_o those_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o retain_v any_o regard_n in_o their_o mind_n unto_o his_o authority_n i._o though_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o appearance_n of_o great_a severity_n in_o god_n judgement_n obseru._n against_o sinner_n yet_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o
the_o ãâã_d former_a instance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o aggravation_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o they_o do_v he_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n actual_o communicate_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o innumerable_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v he_o who_o these_o apostate_n renounce_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o send_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o person_n doctrine_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o john_n 16._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o he_o do_v various_a way_n for_o by_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n their_o eye_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n sanctify_v their_o life_n change_v by_o he_o do_v those_o who_o believe_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o before_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o be_v direct_v encourage_v support_v and_o comfort_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n by_o he_o be_v all_o those_o mighty_a work_n wonder_n sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n on_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v believe_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o therefore_o be_v do_v also_o by_o these_o apostate_n before_o their_o apostasy_n but_o now_o be_v full_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o open_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o diabolical_a delusion_n or_o fanatical_a misapprehension_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n reality_n or_o power_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o proceed_n from_o they_o who_o have_v once_o themselves_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n with_o other_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o reality_n give_v the_o deep_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o who_o be_v silence_v with_o this_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v consider_v the_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v do_v now_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o apostate_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o pretence_n and_o who_o shall_v better_o know_v than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o society_n there_o be_v no_o such_o curse_a pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o religion_n as_o apostate_n obseru._n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o ãâã_d do_v injure_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o word_n include_v wrong_v with_o contempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n for_o 1._o the_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o he_o then_o wrought_v be_v eminent_a and_o evident_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o work_n unto_o another_o cause_n be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v so_o principal_o in_o that_o by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o great_a despite_n and_o wrong_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o his_o testimony_n no_o great_a despite_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o a_o man_n of_o any_o reputation_n than_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o credit_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o if_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n herein_o do_v such_o person_n do_v he_o despite_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o public_a testimony_n he_o give_v in_o with_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n in_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n all_o these_o great_a and_o terrible_a aggravation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n above_o those_o of_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o vile_a sin_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n under_o capital_a punishment_n hence_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2._o propose_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n they_o suppose_v a_o sinner_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n shall_v ãâã_d be_v judge_v worthy_a above_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v ãâã_d apostate_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o impunity_n but_o in_o due_a time_n punishment_n will_v overtake_v they_o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v so_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o despise_v in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_n a_o great_a and_o a_o evil_a punishment_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n far_o great_a punishment_n such_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a neither_o to_o abide_v nor_o to_o avoid_v 3._o comparative_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n then_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o wilful_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n 4._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o exceed_v that_o punishment_n be_v inexpressible_a of_o how_o much_o sore_a none_o can_v declare_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v intimate_v unto_o our_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o can_v absolute_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o but_o whereas_o that_o punishment_n be_v death_n without_o mercy_n wherein_o can_v this_o exceed_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a death_n only_o for_o though_o such_o sinner_n under_o the_o law_n may_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o reach_v only_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v constant_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_n or_o natural_n that_o may_v precede_v it_o such_o be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v on_o these_o despiser_n do_v belong_v 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o their_o due_n ãâã_d the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o alone_o know_v he_o alone_o can_v just_o determine_v what_o such_o apostate_n be_v worthy_a of_o but_o in_o general_a that_o this_o shall_v unspeakable_o exceed_v that_o annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v suppose_v you_o you_o know_v and_o ãâã_d take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o its_o transgressor_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o righteous_a for_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o
in_o they_o all_o consider_v now_o what_o aggravation_n this_o sin_n be_v accompany_v withal_o above_o all_o sin_n whatever_o against_o the_o law_n and_o be_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v hereon_o what_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o sinner_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o insist_v upon_o as_o chap._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a cogency_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o legal_a punishment_n all_o their_o day_n i._o the_o inevitable_a certainty_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o gospel-despiser_n depend_v obseru._n on_o the_o essential_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o truth_n account_v they_o worthy_a of_o rom._n 1._o 32._o ii_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n wherefore_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o least_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a unto_o apostate_n they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n iii_o god_n have_v allot_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n unto_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n indeed_o of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o there_o be_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o these_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n iv._o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o absolute_a height_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o impiety_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o render_v they_o unto_o eternity_n obnoxious_a unto_o all_o punishment_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n must_v have_v the_o great_a judgement_n v._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v in_o the_o great_a offence_n such_o person_n as_o they_o in_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v little_a thought_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o be_v charge_v withal_o namely_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o how_o dreadful_a be_v it_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o evident_a conviction_n vi_o sin_v against_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o man_n have_v have_v experience_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a symtom_n of_o a_o perish_a condition_n vii_o threaten_n of_o future_a eternal_a judgement_n unto_o gospel-despiser_n belong_v unto_o the_o preach_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n viii_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a punishment_n against_o gospel-despiser_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n not_o obstinate_a in_o their_o blindness_n ix_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o justify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o gospel-despiser_n verse_n xxx_o xxxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n 30_o 31._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o severe_a sentence_n which_o we_o have_v denounce_v against_o apostate_n we_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o indeed_o in_o such_o case_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o conjunction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d denote_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o he_o have_v discourse_v on_o on_o this_o subject_a but_o more_o particular_o the_o ãâã_d reference_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o what_o sore_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o apostate_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o thus_o you_o must_v needs_o determine_v concern_v they_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o we_o know_v he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o rather_o illustrate_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o by_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v god_n alone_o for_o we_o know_v he_o and_o 2._o what_o he_o have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o affirm_v ãâã_d concern_v himself_o in_o the_o like-case_n which_o he_o express_v in_o a_o double_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v influence_v from_o this_o person_n and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v which_o be_v that_o we_o know_v he_o the_o first_o consideration_n confirm_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v be_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o confess_v the_o pronoun_n herein_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_a but_o as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o participle_n and_o article_n prefix_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o say_v who_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ensue_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v unto_o a_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o write_v immediate_o if_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o righteousness_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v i._o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a judgement_n make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n without_o obseru._n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o its_o guilt_n nor_o dread_n of_o its_o punishment_n other_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o measure_v it_o only_o either_o by_o outward_a effect_n or_o by_o presumption_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o some_o have_v general_a notion_n of_o its_o guilt_n as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o never_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o author_n such_o false_a measure_n of_o sin_n ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nothing_o therefore_o will_v state_n our_o thought_n aright_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o hereunto_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o god_n act_v not_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o on_o a_o precede_a contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n bounty_n grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o these_o thing_n antecedent_o unto_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v god_n communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n unto_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v so_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n bounty_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o infinite_a greatness_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o view_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o ii_o under_o apprehension_n of_o great_a severity_n of_o divine_a judgement_n the_o consideration_n obseru._n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o will_v both_o relieve_v our_o faith_n and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n such_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o eternal_a cast_v off_o multitude_n of_o angel_n on_o
exercise_n not_o as_o unto_o its_o radical_a in-being_a in_o the_o soul._n for_o as_o i_o look_v on_o this_o confidence_n as_o a_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o a_o branch_n of_o it_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o confidence_n be_v a_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o may_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n be_v cast_v away_o while_o faith_n abide_v firm_a sometime_o fail_v in_o faith_n make_v this_o confidence_n to_o fail_v and_o sometime_o fail_v in_o this_o confidence_n weaken_v and_o impair_v faith_n when_o faith_n on_o any_o occasion_n be_v impair_v and_o ensnare_v this_o confidence_n will_v not_o abide_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o fail_v in_o our_o confidence_n it_o will_v reflect_v weakness_n on_o faith_n itself_o now_o unto_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o this_o confidence_n these_o thing_n do_v concur_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o assistance_n as_o in_o former_a time_n this_o it_o do_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o arguing_n of_o faith_n for_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o profession_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v 2._o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o especial_o at_o the_o present_a season_n when_o it_o be_v call_v forth_o be_v require_v in_o this_o case_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v suggest_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n urge_v man_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o course_n whereby_o they_o may_v spare_v themselves_o save_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v their_o good_n by_o reject_v this_o confidence_n although_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n 2._o from_o carnal_a fear_n represent_v the_o greatness_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o open_a profession_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 3._o a_o resolution_n to_o forgo_v this_o confidence_n upon_o the_o urgency_n of_o these_o arguing_n 4._o a_o application_n unto_o other_o way_n and_o mean_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o evil_a here_o dehort_v from_o and_o what_o a_o certain_a entrance_n it_o will_v prove_v into_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o so_o judge_v as_o before_o if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o watch_v against_o for_o he_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o grace_n yet_o do_v once_o make_v a_o forseiture_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o unutterable_a sorrow_n namely_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v that_o aggravate_v its_o guilt_n he_o that_o cast_v away_o his_o confidence_n as_o unto_o his_o present_a profession_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o interest_n in_o future_a salvation_n man_n in_o such_o case_n have_v a_o thousand_o pretence_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o but_o the_o present_a duty_n be_v as_o indispensible_o require_v as_o future_a happiness_n be_v faithful_o promise_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o confidence_n which_o be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n as_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o call_v here_o a_o recompense_n of_o ãâã_d reward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n from_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o we_o receive_v after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o reward_n of_o recompense_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n propose_v as_o a_o crown_n a_o reward_n in_o way_n of_o recompense_n unto_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o as_o unto_o its_o original_a cause_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o unto_o its_o procure_a cause_n be_v the_o sole_a purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o on_o both_o account_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n merit_v nor_o procure_v by_o ourselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o proportion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n between_o what_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o what_o be_v promise_v be_v yet_o constant_o promise_v unto_o suffer_a believer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o call_v his_o own_o people_n unto_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o therein_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n many_o time_n with_o all_o enjoyment_n here_o below_o and_o not_o propose_v unto_o they_o nor_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o that_o they_o so_o undergo_v see_v heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 2._o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v add_v 3._o that_o this_o confidence_n have_v this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v it_o give_v a_o right_a and_o title_n unto_o the_o future_a reward_n of_o glory_n it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n whoever_o abide_v in_o its_o exercise_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o divine_a promise_n as_o in_o our_o own_o possession_n and_o although_o they_o be_v yet_o future_a faith_n give_v they_o a_o present_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o unto_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o look_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o refresh_n alsufficient_a reward_n obseru._n verse_n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o exhortation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o he_o have_v press_v they_o unto_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n propose_v unto_o they_o one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v upon_o their_o so_o do_v thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v neither_o of_o they_o not_o only_o without_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o but_o without_o a_o continuance_n therein_o and_o indeed_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o improve_v it_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n do_v include_v in_o it_o that_o patience_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o that_o patience_n be_v so_o needful_a as_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o the_o rational_a enforcement_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o redditive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for._n this_o be_v ãâã_d that_o which_o you_o must_v apply_v your_o mind_n unto_o or_o you_o can_v attain_v your_o end_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o assert_n in_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o want_n of_o patience_n but_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o continual_a exercise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o bear_n of_o evil_n with_o quietness_n and_o ãâã_d complacency_n of_o mind_n without_o rage_v fret_a despondency_n or_o inclination_n unto_o compliance_n with_o undue_a way_n of_o deliverance_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o confidence_n will_v engage_v man_n into_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n but_o if_o patience_n take_v not_o up_o the_o work_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o confidence_n will_v flag_n and_o fail_v see_v chap._n 6._o 11_o 12._o and_o our_o exposition_n
exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n thereby_o become_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o new_a spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n suit_v thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o present_a mercy_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o new_a covenant_n as_o such_o which_o god_n here_o promise_v to_o make_v for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o promise_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o promise_n any_o intimation_n of_o his_o love_n or_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o unto_o any_o particular_a believer_n but_o he_o bring_v it_o all_o into_o this_o covenant_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v and_o speak_v unto_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n hence_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v be_v all_o of_o they_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o give_v if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o covenant_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o singular_a promise_n make_v unto_o joshua_n which_o he_o apply_v unto_o believer_n chap._n 13._o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o love_n nor_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o this_o covenant_n 2_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n belong_v unto_o this_o promise_n of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o long_v after_o and_o fervent_o pray_v for_o continual_o and_o the_o prospect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa._n 33._o 16_o 17._o that_o prospect_n they_o have_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n though_o yet_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v their_o relief_n and_o their_o reward_n in_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n open_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o include_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o until_o it_o be_v open_v great_a darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n themselves_o what_o peace_n what_o assurance_n what_o light_n what_o joy_n depend_v hereon_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v 4_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o believer_n receive_v by_o they_o we_o must_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n ix_o whereas_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o here_o promise_v of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o great_a be_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v it_o introduce_v and_o how_o great_a also_o we_o be_v in_o it_o now_o it_o be_v establish_v 5th_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n as_o also_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v we_o teach_v therein_o 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o covenant_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o merit_n worth_a or_o condignity_n in_o they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v free_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n without_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o covenant_n or_o which_o shall_v move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o we_o be_v eminent_o teach_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o express_v no_o other_o occasion_n of_o his_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o break_v that_o which_o he_o former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v the_o free_a and_o sovereigns_n grace_n the_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o absolute_a spring_n of_o this_o covenant_n 2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o contrivance_n the_o make_n of_o any_o covenant_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a depend_v sole_o on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v hence_o man_n do_v often_o make_v covenant_n which_o they_o design_v for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n but_o they_o be_v so_o order_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o turn_v unto_o their_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n but_o there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v infinite_o effective_a of_o all_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o who_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o its_o contrivance_n a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a in_o it_o unto_o perfection_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a or_o real_a conception_n about_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d profane_a unsanctified_a mind_n can_v have_v no_o insight_n into_o this_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n 3_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v prepare_v and_o provide_v a_o surety_n for_o this_o covenant_n consider_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o surety_n in_o this_o covenant_n see_v no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a without_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o a_o nature_n this_o surety_n must_v be_v even_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n himself_o alone_o must_v make_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o surety_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n beyond_o any_o act_n or_o work_v of_o god_n whatever_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o sovereign_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v consummate_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o perfect_a estate_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v capable_a and_o establish_v for_o ever_o this_o law_n can_v be_v give_v by_o god_n alone_o 5_o there_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o nothing_o but_o almighty_a power_n can_v make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v the_o grace_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o direct_v we_o immediate_o unto_o its_o author_n for_o who_o else_o but_o god_n can_v write_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o pardon_v
service_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o any_o person_n enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o no_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o may_v so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o vail_n open_v or_o look_v in_o after_o he_o whilst_o he_o perform_v his_o service_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o priest_n enter_v daily_o into_o it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n so_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n hence_o there_o be_v one_o always_o provide_v who_o be_v next_o in_o succession_n unto_o that_o office_n to_o perform_v this_o office_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o occasional_a pollution_n of_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n 1_o king_n 25._o 16._o from_o whence_o in_o time_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n they_o have_v afterward_o two_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o john_n 18._o 13_o 24._o thus_o sacred_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v inaccessible_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o even_o unto_o all_o the_o priest_n themselves_o some_o say_v that_o indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n only_o but_o with_o other_o priest_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n he_o may_v enter_v often_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a beneath_o consideration_n for_o the_o express_a institution_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v alone_o and_o go_v but_o once_o and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a truth_n which_o in_o this_o ordinance_n god_n state_v unto_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n shall_v take_v along_o all_o believer_n with_o he_o and_o give_v they_o admission_n with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n not_o as_o yet_o make_v know_v 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o engage_v into_o this_o service_n be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n this_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o be_v necessary_o traduce_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o it_o be_v his_o entrance_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n for_o it_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n by_o he_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 24._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v that_o vail_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 27._o 51._o for_o hereby_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n discover_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o this_o service_n be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o every_o year_n ãâã_d the_o first_o order_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o prohibition_n or_o negative_a precept_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 2._o that_o be_v not_o every_o day_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o may_v not_o choose_v he_o may_v not_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n whatever_o occasion_n he_o apprehend_v of_o it_o or_o necessity_n for_o it_o time_n of_o sacred_a worship_n be_v the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o our_o own_o state_v time_n be_v no_o less_o disapprove_v by_o he_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a worship_n of_o our_o own_o find_v out_o 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o and_o as_o this_o time_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v limit_v unto_o once_o a_o year_n which_o our_o apostle_n observe_v so_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v fix_v unto_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o tizri_n which_o reckon_v from_o nisan_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a year_n answer_v unto_o our_o september_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n which_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ensue_v thereon_o leu._n 16._o 29._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n only_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o go_v twice_o into_o it_o yea_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v so_o four_o time_n he_o have_v three_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n leu._n 16._o 3._o this_o the_o apostle_n note_v distinct_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o second_o a_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o service_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o also_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o two_o first_o who_o blood_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v distinct_o that_o he_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v so_o first_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o ram_n before_o he_o offer_v the_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o kill_v not_o the_o goat_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o after_o this_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v enter_v twice_o distinct_o on_o that_o one_o day_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o almost_o very_a certain_a that_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o four_o time_n on_o that_o day_n for_o before_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v in_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n he_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o censer_n full_a of_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o so_o carry_v it_o '_o that_o beside_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o incense_n ver_fw-la 12._o that_o he_o can_v carry_v no_o blood_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o when_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n also_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n employ_v for_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n whence_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o other_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v at_o once_o upon_o the_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v it_o wherefore_o this_o once_o every_o year_n be_v on_o one_o day_n only_o for_o that_o day_n he_o enter_v four_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n according_a unto_o its_o institution_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n lay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n who_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o these_o institution_n be_v multiply_v to_o typify_v the_o one_o single_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v absolute_o represent_v it_o so_o in_o this_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o the_o condescension_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v adorable_a and_o glorious_a for_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o
blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v it_o by_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o plain_o declare_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n its_o bear_n of_o they_o and_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o guilt_n thereby_o by_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o his_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o hereon_o the_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o send_n away_o of_o the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n all_o israel_n be_v make_v as_o innocent_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n how_o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o service_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v be_v not_o without_o ãâã_d blood_n he_o so_o express_v it_o to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n any_o otherwise_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v his_o ensue_a argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o without_o blood_n as_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v fill_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n he_o return_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v new_o slay_v and_o whilst_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v fresh_a and_o as_o it_o be_v live_v heb._n 10._o he_o take_v of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o his_o finger_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o expression_n not_o without_o blood_n to_o manifest_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o only_a propitiation_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v by_o say_v alone_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o 5._o this_o blood_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o he_o offer_v where_o ãâã_d or_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v always_o consequential_a unto_o the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o oblation_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n it_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o at_o that_o altar_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v leu._n 17._o 11._o after_o this_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o purification_n wherefore_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n here_o render_v the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v in_o the_o institution_n leu._n 16._o 15._o which_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v proper_o or_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v he_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o it_o with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o according_a unto_o the_o institution_n 6._o the_o apostle_n declare_v for_o who_o this_o blood_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o he_o ãâã_d have_v respect_n unto_o the_o distinct_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o day_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o argue_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o that_o church-state_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o must_v first_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o at_o all_o but_o for_o other_o only_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o wherefore_o the_o vul._n lat._n read_v the_o word_n pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la et_fw-la populi_n ignorantiâ_fw-la very_o corrupt_o change_v the_o number_n of_o the_o substantive_a but_o very_o true_o apply_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n other_o will_v supply_v the_o word_n by_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o repeat_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o for_o himself_o leave_v the_o application_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n 2._o the_o blood_n be_v offer_v also_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o the_o ãâã_d high_a priest_n herein_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v this_o people_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o and_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a people_n alone_o for_o who_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v offer_v and_o do_v intercede_v 7._o that_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o it_o be_v their_o error_n or_o their_o sin_n the_o socinian_o ãâã_d some_o of_o they_o not_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n contend_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n the_o principal_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n of_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n at_o least_o the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v so_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o psal._n 25._o 7._o and_o the_o worst_a the_o most_o provoke_a of_o all_o sin_n be_v express_v by_o err_v in_o heart_n psal._n 95._o 10._o and_o the_o lxx_o frequent_o render_v to_o sin_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22._o hos._n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n beside_o i_o say_v this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o error_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o wherefore_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o predominancy_n of_o malice_n in_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o error_n either_o notional_a or_o practical_a of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o original_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n alienates_v the_o whole_a soul_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o have_v superad_v prejudices_fw-la which_o it_o receive_v from_o corrupt_a affection_n yet_o neither_o direct_v nor_o judge_v aright_o as_o unto_o particular_a act_n and_o duty_n under_o all_o present_a circumstance_n and_o what_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n it_o can_v but_o retain_v it_o give_v up_o in_o particular_a instance_n unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o 1_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n 2_o those_o who_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n
they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 11._o howbeit_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o communicate_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_o represent_v not_o illustrious_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a only_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o the_o comment_n of_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n signify_v super_fw-la aetherias_fw-la sedes_fw-la via_fw-la eo_fw-la ducens_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praecepta_fw-la habens_fw-la verè_fw-la coelestia_fw-la eam_fw-la viam_fw-la christus_fw-la primus_fw-la patefecit_fw-la aditumque_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la coelum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quidem_fw-la eo_fw-la abrahamus_n jacobus_n ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la mat._n 8._o 11._o &_o alii_fw-la viri_fw-la eximii_fw-la ut_fw-la videbimus_fw-la infra_fw-la cap._n 11._o 40._o sed_fw-la hi_o eo_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la machinam_fw-la non_fw-la viam_fw-la extraordinariâ_fw-la quâdum_fw-la et_fw-la rarâ_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n also_o for_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a shall_v be_v declare_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n which_o it_o give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o gospel_n give_v no_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o only_o the_o gospel_n add_v new_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n new_a encouragement_n and_o enforcement_n of_o it_o with_o directions_z for_o its_o due_a performance_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o way_n but_o only_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a and_o injurous_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v thereby_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o belong_v thereunto_o that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n be_v towards_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o secret_a engine_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o socinian_n fiction_n do_v not_o cure_v but_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n we_o shall_v therefore_o yet_o far_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intend_v the_o same_o with_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ãâã_d whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o can_v enter_v once_o a_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o whereas_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o here_o he_o design_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v in_o and_o by_o they_o now_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o our_o peace_n with_o he_o thereby_o wherefore_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o holies_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o access_n with_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o declare_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o i_o somewhat_o admire_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a expositor_n shall_v utter_o miss_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n the_o holies_n then_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o believer_n draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o and_o acceptance_n thereon_o see_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15._o chap._n 10._o 19_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n conscience_n be_v purge_v bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v remove_v believer_n do_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o this_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o way_n into_o these_o holies_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o here_o also_o expositor_n indulge_v unto_o many_o conjecture_n very_o needless_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v elsewhere_o express_o declare_v himself_o and_o interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n namely_o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o it_o namely_o for_o believer_n to_o enter_v by_o be_v only_o the_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v and_o according_o to_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o type_n when_o he_o expire_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o enclose_v and_o secure_v this_o holy_a place_n from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereby_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o matth._n 27._o 51._o and_o a_o evidence_n this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n after_o his_o ascension_n metaphorical_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n for_o until_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o way_n can_v not_o be_v open_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n 3._o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o a_o word_n be_v peculiar_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d to_o signify_v his_o intention_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n then_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o make_v none_o provide_v none_o make_v use_v of_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n namely_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a three_o thing_n be_v want_v thereunto_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o existent_a but_o only_o be_v virtual_o so_o the_o
lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o actual_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n nor_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n howbeit_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v what_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o to_o do_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v hence_o be_v he_o call_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n 2._o although_o the_o come_n of_o his_o person_n be_v promise_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n various_o shadow_v out_o or_o represent_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o perception_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o be_v weak_a and_o dark_a proportionate_a unto_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o revelation_n hence_o whatever_o be_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n make_v manifest_a 3._o there_o be_v many_o bless_a privilege_n that_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o this_o way_n in_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o although_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o as_o unto_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o we_o can_v not_o without_o they_o that_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n though_o prepare_v and_o set_v open_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a advantage_n wherefore_o the_o plain_a open_a manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n for_o hereby_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n lay_v open_a unto_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o this_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n be_v like_o the_o cherubim_n and_o flame_a sword_n that_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v sinner_n from_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n hereby_o be_v they_o remove_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o full_a plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o this_o way_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o way_n and_o our_o sole_a direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o how_o to_o enter_v by_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o they_o enjoy_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v limit_v unto_o typical_a institution_n direct_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o introduction_n or_o revelation_n and_o establishment_n of_o those_o privilege_n of_o gospel-worship_n whereby_o believer_n be_v lead_v comfortable_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v cap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o guide_n unto_o all_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o way_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o belong_v unto_o that_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o church-state_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o unto_o on_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11._o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o state_n be_v add_v whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v ãâã_d 1._o by_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v continual_o accomplish_v the_o divine_a service_n which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o call_v but_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v into_o its_o room_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o understand_v precise_o that_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n nor_o design_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v only_o suit_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unsettled_a condition_n but_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a worship_n institute_v together_o with_o it_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o celebrate_v afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o same_o signification_n make_v at_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o temple_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v continue_v whilst_o this_o first_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o sense_n ãâã_d be_v stand_v have_v its_o station_n that_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o have_v its_o state_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n this_o it_o have_v absolute_o until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o for_o until_o then_o both_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n continue_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o its_o service_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n of_o it_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n declarative_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o than_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n state_n order_n and_o worship_n solemn_o lay_v whereon_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v establish_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a be_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v yet_o far_o make_v know_v by_o the_o determination_n put_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o gentile_a convert_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n actual_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o people_n some_o year_n after_o its_o first_o station_n it_o have_v in_o god_n appointment_n the_o second_o in_o his_o connivance_n and_o the_o three_o in_o his_o patience_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o service_n of_o it_o preserve_v its_o station_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v he_o pronounce_v concern_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v and_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a lay_v open_a then_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n public_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o make_v know_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v which_o also_o tend_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o have_v actual_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o have_v believer_n then_o a_o access_n into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o the_o way_n the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o all_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v their_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n unto_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 3._o typical_a institution_n attend_v diligent_o unto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o god_n be_v never_o want_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o thereby_o and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v support_v sustain_v and_o act_v by_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o give_v the_o whole_a duty_n its_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n that_o pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v 1._o offer_a by_o priest_n without_o he_o or_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o so_o who_o therefore_o rather_o represent_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_a than_o himself_o who_o offer_v himself_o alone_o 2._o be_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n allow_v their_o transubstantiation_n 3._o can_v have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v confess_o unbloody_a whereas_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 4._o be_v often_o offer_v that_o be_v every_o day_n declare_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o a_o year_n 5_o require_v unto_o it_o no_o grace_n in_o the_o offerer_n but_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v his_o office_n 6_o do_v in_o nothing_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o atonement_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o they_o be_v opposite_a inconsistent_a and_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o some_o observation_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repetition_n in_o any_o kind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n nor_o any_o repetition_n to_o be_v make_v of_o itself_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a legal_a sacrifice_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o its_o perfection_n and_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n arise_v 1_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 20._o 28._o there_o need_v no_o new_a offering_n after_o that_o wherein_o he_o who_o offer_v and_o who_o be_v offer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v utter_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o internal_a gracious_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n grace_n and_o obedience_n can_v never_o be_v more_o glorify_v 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v answer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n any_o far_a offering_n for_o atonement_n be_v high_o blasphemous_a 3._o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o one_o offering_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n rest_v and_o be_v well-pleased_a 4._o from_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o end_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v ever_o design_v therein_o but_o be_v at_o once_o accomplish_v by_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o 2._o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v always_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o offer_v therefore_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n like_o those_o of_o old_a which_o can_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o until_o the_o incursion_n of_o some_o new_a sin_n this_o be_v always_o fresh_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o renew_a application_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o fruit_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o great_a call_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o guide_v faith_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o evident_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o be_v it_o represent_v unto_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o propose_v absolute_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o whole_a service_n about_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annual_o repeat_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o only_o open_v these_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v any_o one_o every_o one_o that_o ãâã_d be_v so_o or_o that_o be_v so_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o he_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n some_o think_v that_o ãâã_d respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-service_n at_o that_o time_n he_o enter_v that_o be_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o admit_v of_o as_o chap._n 8._o 4._o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o enter_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o hereby_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o their_o consideration_n a_o scheme_n of_o their_o ancient_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o entrance_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o ãâã_d tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o season_n of_o their_o entrance_n yearly_a once_o in_o a_o annual_a revolution_n ãâã_d or_o the_o day_n fix_v by_o the_o law_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o our_o september_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o ãâã_d his_o own_o as_o the_o syriack_n express_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o he_o redeem_v the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_v 20._o 28._o hereunto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o for_o cum_fw-la say_v most_o expositor_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v repeat_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatever_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a institution_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o imperfection_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v proper_o causal_n quia_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v general_o render_v in_o this_o place_n by_o all_o expositor_n alioqui_fw-la by_o concession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v offer_v himself_o for_o
they_o shall_v be_v discover_v they_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v righteous_a and_o within_o due_a measure_n ii_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o every_o neglect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o authority_n lest_o we_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o great_a offence_n iii_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v real_o reach_v neither_o the_o person_n nor_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o do_v that_o in_o desire_n which_o in_o effect_n they_o can_v accomplish_v this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o do_v actual_o trample_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v of_o be_v its_o opposition_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ãâã_d christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v thereby_o call_v here_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o opposition_n they_o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n both_o which_o have_v ãâã_d a_o three_o aggravation_n from_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n ãâã_d have_v be_v full_o declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o that_o whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o unto_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o of_o his_o intercession_n see_v chap._n 13._o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o centre_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n intend_v account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o judge_v it_o so_o and_o deal_v with_o it_o according_o both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n thereupon_o be_v intend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v common_a and_o oppose_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v sacred_a hence_o it_o be_v use_v for_o profane_a and_o unholy_a that_o which_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v no_o long_o esteem_v it_o as_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v confirm_v establish_a but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n shed_v for_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a not_o sacred_a not_o of_o so_o much_o use_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o beast_n in_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o this_o sin_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o practical_a which_o though_o they_o arise_v not_o unto_o the_o degree_n here_o intend_v yet_o be_v they_o perilous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n those_o by_o who_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n be_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o socinian_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o make_v this_o blood_n in_o some_o sense_n a_o common_a thing_n yea_o the_o contempt_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v expiate_v with_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o other_o do_v manifest_a what_o slight_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n within_o themselves_o and_o value_v their_o own_o light_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a advantage_n above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o practical_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trust_v unto_o it_o for_o their_o justification_n for_o pardon_n righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o account_v it_o a_o common_a thing_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n excellency_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o indeed_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v precious_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o so_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o every_o thing_n that_o take_v off_o from_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o dangerous_a entrance_n into_o apostasy_n such_o be_v the_o obseru._n pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o last_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d real_a or_o internal_a sanctification_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v and_o all_o the_o dispute_v concern_v the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o sanctify_v from_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o vain_a though_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o man_n in_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o profess_v concern_v himself_o but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n insist_v on_o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n apostate_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o vindicate_v they_o from_o their_o slavery_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n for_o a_o season_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n lead_v plain_o to_o another_o application_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o another_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o they_o can_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o so_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n sanctify_v by_o moses_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o offering_n any_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o no_o outward_a act_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v unto_o this_o purpose_n pass_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o the_o sacrificer_n himself_o to_o dedicate_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o suffering_n see_v john_n 17._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 5._o 7_o 9_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o that_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o esteem_v a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o office_n however_o man_n may_v esteem_v of_o any_o of_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o obseru._n in_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o that_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v but_o himself_o also_o be_v dedicate_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o three_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o its_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o in_o